Latin Translation of Basil's Hexaemeron

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Preface

0.1PL 53

Religiosus, simulque studiosus animus tuæ germanitatis, dum plenitudinem cælestium nosse desiderat Scripturarum, cunctas bibliothecas ecclesiasticas et earum qui fuerint conditores, crebris lectionibus investigans, pervenit tandem ad Hexaemeron sancti ac venerabilis episcopi Basilii, Græco sermone conscriptum: quod dum monumentis inserere linguæ Latialis affectat, mihi hanc curam censuit esse mandandam. Sed ego considerans, quia hoc amore potius quam judicio præcepisti: festinabam quidem simplicibus jussis obsequi, tua commonitus caritate: sed promittere non audebam, propriam contemplatus infantiam. Itaque gemina cogitatione distractus quid agerem nesciebam: terebar enim si negare maluissem, mentem pie de me præsumentis offendere. Si parere, susceptum officium navare non posse. Quæ cum ita essent, statui magis operam meam fideliter exhibere, quam sermonem pertinaciter excusare: confidens quia si displicuero, dabis veniam quæ jussisti. Non enim meo vitio sed tuo judicio, quod evenerit imputabis: mihi satis est peregisse mandata.

Your Fraternity's mind, devout and studious alike, longing to know the fullness of the heavenly Scriptures, searched through all the church libraries and their founders with constant reading, and came at last to the Hexaemeron of the holy and venerable bishop Basil, written in the Greek tongue. Wishing to place it among the monuments of the Latin language, you judged that this task should be entrusted to me. But I, considering that you gave this command out of love rather than judgment, was eager indeed to obey your simple orders, urged by your charity, yet did not dare to promise, seeing my own lack of eloquence. So, pulled two ways in thought, I did not know what to do: I feared that if I chose to refuse, I would offend the mind of one who devoutly presumed well of me; if I chose to obey, that I could not carry out the duty I had undertaken. This being so, I decided rather to offer my service faithfully than to excuse my style stubbornly, trusting that if I displease, you who commanded it will pardon me. For you will impute whatever comes of it not to my fault but to your own judgment; it is enough for me to have carried out your commands.

Chapter 1

1.1PL 53

In principio fecit Deus cælum et terram. Conveniens exordium de mundi compositione narraturus assumpsit decorationem gestorum operum, sui faciens sermonis initium. Coeli enim terraque factura referenda est non sponte formata, ut quidam opinali sunt, sed ex Deo causas propriæ e nacta substantiæ. Qualis igitur auditus dignus sit magnitudine relatorum, vel quemadmodum instructus esse debeat animus, ad rerum ejusmodi perceptionem! nimirum qui vitiis carnalibus est immunis, et ærumnis minime sæcularibus obfuscalus, quin etiam laboriosus et solers, et omnia circumspectans, ut. meritam Dei notionem possit attrahere. Sed antequam de verbo- rum subtilitate disceptemus, et perscrutemur quanta sit harum vocum significatio, cogitemus quis est qui nos affatur. Nam licet altiludine cordis historici non valeamus attingere propter imbecillitatem no. stri videlicet intellectus: attamen praerogativa loquentis inspecta, ultro ad consentiendum his qum dicta sunt adducemur. Moyses itaque est editor hujusce scripture, Moyses ille qui perhibetur venustus apud Deum fuisse, cum adhuc maternis uberibu; inhiaret, quem adoptavit filia Pharaonis. et regio cultu liberaliter educavii, philosophis Ægyptiorum eruditioni cjus magistris adhibitis (Act. VII, 22), qui fastum tyrannidis exhorruit, et ad humilitatem suorum civium se convertit, contentus a afflictari potius cum populo Dei, quam fructum peccati capere temporalem. Qui armorem justitiæ de ipsa natura sortitus est, quippe qui priusquam plebis acciperet principatum, propter odium nequitiæ naturale, usque ad necem videtur improbos persecutus. Qui ab his effugatus est, quibus ipse fuerat opitulatus: qui libentissime tumultibus Ægypti derelictis, ad Æthiopiam profectus est, ibique cæterorum vacuus negoti rum, per annos quadraginta rerum contempla- tioni dans operam, octogesimumque aetatis agens an um, vidit Deum, ut erat homini videre possibile, imo ut.ini potius licuit alii, secundum testimonium ipsius Dei: Quia si fuerit propheta quis vestrum Domino, proprie per visum ei cognoscar, et per sOmnium loquar: sed non ita famulus meus Moyses, q'ii in onmi domo mea fidelis est. Ore ad os colloquar ei: in specie, et non per figuram ( Num. XII, 6-8). Hic itaque qui in potiendis præsentibus Dei conspectibus, angelis fuerat coicquatus; quæ auscultavit a Deo disserit nobis. Audiamus igitur veritatem verborum, non in persuasione humanæ sapientiæ, sed in probatissimis spiritalis doctrinæ sermonibus, quorum finis non audientium laus est, sed discentium salus.

"In the beginning God made heaven and earth." The one who was about to narrate the composition of the world took up a fitting opening: he made the order of the works accomplished the beginning of his discourse. For the making of heaven and earth must be reported as not formed spontaneously, as some have supposed, but as having obtained the causes of its own substance from God. What hearing, then, is worthy of the greatness of the things related, or how prepared should the mind be for the perception of such matters! Surely it must be free from the vices of the flesh and in no way darkened by the cares of the world; it must also be diligent and alert and look round on all things, so that it may be able to draw to itself a worthy notion of God. But before we discuss the precision of the words and search out how great the meaning of these expressions is, let us consider who it is that speaks to us. For although, because of the weakness of our understanding, we cannot reach the depth of the historian's heart, yet when we look at the authority of the speaker we shall be led of our own accord to assent to what has been said. Moses, then, is the author of this scripture: that Moses who is said to have been beautiful before God while he was still hungry at his mother's breasts; whom Pharaoh's daughter adopted and brought up generously with royal care, appointing the philosophers of the Egyptians as teachers for his education (Acts 7:22); who abhorred the pride of tyranny and turned to the lowliness of his fellow citizens, content "to be afflicted with the people of God rather than to enjoy the temporary fruit of sin"; who received the love of justice from nature itself, since even before he received the leadership of the people he is seen, through a natural hatred of wickedness, to have pursued the wicked even to death. He was driven away by those whom he himself had helped; he gladly left behind the tumults of Egypt and went off to Ethiopia, and there, free from other business, he gave himself for forty years to the contemplation of things; and in the eightieth year of his age he saw God, as far as it was possible for a man to see him, or rather as it was permitted to no one else, according to the testimony of God himself: "If there is a prophet of the Lord among you, I will make myself known to him in a vision and speak to him in a dream; but not so my servant Moses, who is faithful in all my house. Mouth to mouth I will speak with him, in appearance and not in riddles" (Num 12:6–8). This man, then, who in enjoying the present sight of God had been made equal to the angels, tells us what he heard from God. Let us therefore listen to the truth of the words, not in the persuasiveness of human wisdom, but in the most approved words of spiritual teaching, whose end is not the praise of the hearers but the salvation of the learners.

1.2PL 53:869b

In principio fecit Deus cœlum et terram (Cen. I, 1). Retardat igitur sermonem meum mentis admiratio: cogitans quid primum dicam, vel unde capiam narrationis exordium, arguamne vanitatem sæcularium, aut nostrorum potius prædicem veritatem? Plurima super rerum natura Grecorum philosophi disputarunt: sed nullus apud eos sermo fixus habetur et stabilis, priore semper a sequente dejecto. Nihilque nobis operæ pretium est, quæ illoruin sunt infirmare: cum ad destructionem propriam sibimet ipsi sufficiant. a Qui coint Deum nescire potuerunt, sapientiam rebus præesse mortalium nullatenus concesserunt, sed familiari ignoratione sublapsi variis omnia definitionibus concluserunt. Propterea multi eorum ad confusam informemque se materiam redegerunt, elementis mundi causas omnium rerum deputantes. Alii atomos, et individua corpora, et tun;ores, et meatus continere naturam visibilium tradiderunt: modo concurrentibus sibi levibus illis rotundisque corpusculis, modo recedentibus a se at- que discretis, ortus obiturque perficere, ct in perseveratioribus corporibus complexionem atomorum locatam, validius causas xternitatis exprimere. Vere telam araneae texunt, qui ista describunt: et qui tam vacua inaniaque principia, cœlo, terræ, marique conscribunt. Neque enim sciebant dicere: In principio fecit Deus cœlum et terram: propterea sine e moderamine, et gubernatione, fortuitoque casu. agi et ferri omnia, insito sibi impietatis decepti errore, dixerunt. QuoJ ne nos quoque pateremur, primis statim suæ narrationis elogiis mundi fabrica- tionis expositor, Dei commemoratione sensus nostros illuminans, dixit: In principio fecit Deus. Quam bonus ordo principium \ mimo posuit: ut non ingenitum quidam mundum arbitrarentur. Deinde subdidit, quia fecit: ut ostenderet quia creatura opus, pars exigua virtutis est conditoris. Nam sicut ligulus, vasis deformatis, nec artem potest amittere, nec virtutem: sic opifex reruin Deus, non uni facturae sufficientem potentiam possidens, sed infinitate penitus excedens, solo momento propriae voluntatis, magnitudinem eorum quæ cernuntur exstruxit. Quod si et principium mundus habet, et factus est; quære quis illi dedit principium, et quis ejus fabricator est. Quod ne humana forsitan cogitatione discutiens, a veritati tramite deviares: prævenit instruens nos doctrinis. et animis nostris, tanquam signaculum cujusdam custodiæ figens, venerabile mox Dei nomen inseruit dicens: In principio fecit Deus. Igitur beata natura,et opulenta bonitas, dilectissimaque cunctis rationem, habentibus, ac nimium carissima pulchritudo, princeps omnium quæ sunt, fons vitæ, intelligibile lumen, inaccessibilis sapientia, Ipse fecit in principio cælum et terram.

"In the beginning God made heaven and earth" (Gen 1:1). The wonder of my mind holds back my speech, as I consider what I should say first, or where I should take the beginning of my account: should I refute the vanity of the worldly, or rather proclaim the truth of our own? The philosophers of the Greeks argued a great deal about the nature of things, but among them no account is held fixed and stable, the earlier one always being overthrown by the one that follows. It is not worth our while to refute their views, since they are sufficient for their own destruction. Those who could not know God did not in any way grant that wisdom presides over the things of mortals; slipping into an ignorance that was natural to them, they enclosed everything in various definitions. Therefore many of them reduced themselves to a confused and formless matter, assigning the causes of all things to the elements of the world. Others taught that atoms, indivisible bodies, masses, and passages make up the nature of visible things: that those light, round little bodies, now coming together, now drawing apart and separating from one another, bring about births and deaths, and that in more lasting bodies the combination of the atoms is set more firmly and expresses more strongly the causes of their duration. Truly they weave a spider's web who describe such things, and who assign such empty and vain principles to heaven, earth, and sea. For they did not know how to say, "In the beginning God made heaven and earth"; therefore, deceived by the error of impiety implanted in them, they said that all things are driven and carried along without direction or government, by chance. So that we might not suffer this as well, the expositor of the making of the world, in the very first words of his narrative, lighting up our minds with the mention of God, said: "In the beginning God made." What a good order: he set the beginning first, so that no one might think the world unbegotten. Then he added "made," to show that the creation is a work, a small part of the Creator's power. For as the potter, after shaping vessels, loses neither his art nor his power, so God, the maker of things, possessing a power not merely sufficient for one creation but exceeding it infinitely, built the greatness of the things that are seen by a single moment of his own will. But if the world has a beginning and was made, ask who gave it its beginning and who its maker is. Lest perhaps, by examining this with human reasoning, you should stray from the path of truth, he forestalled you by instructing us with teaching, and, fixing the venerable name of God in our minds like the seal of a guard, he inserted it at once, saying: "In the beginning God made." Therefore the blessed nature, the rich goodness, the beauty most beloved and exceedingly dear to all who have reason, the principle of all that exists, the fountain of life, the intelligible light, the inaccessible wisdom: he himself made heaven and earth in the beginning.

1.3PL 53:870b

Non ergo infecta esse vel improvida quæ videntur opineris, o homo; nec quia circum te discurrunt ea quae moventur in coelo, nec quod ipsius circuli initium, nostro sensui comprehensibile non habetur, idcirco sine principio esse vertibilium corporum natura credenda est. Neque enim orbis iste, id est, planum hoc rotundumque schema, quod sub uno pundo continetur, quia nostrum diffugit intellectum, nec unde coeperit, aut quo reciderit possumus invenire: ob hoc etiam non esse compositum debemus asserere, aut quia sensus omnino nostros elabitur, ideo revera " minus aliunde cœpisse putabitur. Sic et tu non quia in semetipsa feruntur ea quæ volvenda circumspicis, et quod planities eorum nullis mediis interponatur obstaculis, ob hoc sine principio vel line mundum haberi decipiaris. Transi' enim schema ejus (I Cor. VII, 31); et, cœlum terraque præteribit (Matth. XXIV, 31): praedicatio autem cunctorum de consummatione sæculi mandatorum, et de reformatione mundi, secundum notationem magisterii spiritalis, ex his quae in præsentia brevitcr tradita sunt declaratur. In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram. Omnia quæ ex tempore cœperunt, necesse est tempore terminari. Si est initium temporale, de fine non dubites. Geometrica et arithmetica disciplina, commentitiæque scripturae, et fabulosa astrologia, id est occupatissima vanitas. Ad qualem igitur terminum concludenda est, cum ii qui circa memoratarum rerum indaginem vacaverunt, coæternum creatori omnium Deo, visibilem hunc mundum esse pronuntiant, ad illius gloriam referentes circumscriptum hunc orbem, corpusque habentem compositum, quæ est incomprehensibilis invisibilisque natura? Qui ne hoc quidem perspicere potuerunt: quia cui singula membra solutioni corruptelæque subjecta sunt, ejus etiam universum corpus iisdem casibus interire necesse est. Sed usque adeo cogitationibus evanuerunt, et excæcatum est irrationabile cor eorum, dicentesque se esse sapientes, stulti prorsus effecti sunt (Rom. I,21,22), ut etiam quidam eorum sempiternum esse cum Deo polum, et sine principio ac fine baberi, rerumque per partes e institutarum auctorem # dispensatoremque esse audeant affirmare.

Do not suppose, then, O man, that the things that are seen are unmade or unprovided for; and do not believe that the nature of revolving bodies is without beginning because the things that move in the heaven run round about you, or because the beginning of the circle itself is not perceptible to our senses. For this orb, that is, this flat and round figure that is contained within one boundary, escapes our understanding, and we cannot find where it began or where it ends; yet we must not on that account assert that it was not composed; nor, because it entirely escapes our senses, is it therefore to be thought not to have begun from anywhere. So you too should not be deceived into holding that the world has no beginning or end because the things you see revolving are carried round upon themselves, and their surface is interrupted by no intervening obstacles. For "its form passes away" (1 Cor 7:31), and "heaven and earth will pass away" (Matt 24:35). The proclamation of all the commandments concerning the consummation of the age and the renewal of the world is made known, according to the indication of the spiritual teaching, from what has been briefly handed down at present: "In the beginning God made heaven and earth." All things that began in time must end in time. If there is a beginning in time, do not doubt the end. Geometry and arithmetic, invented writings, and fabulous astrology are a very busy vanity. To what end, then, must one conclude it comes, when those who devoted themselves to the investigation of these subjects declare that this visible world is coeternal with God the Creator of all, ascribing to his glory this circumscribed orb, which has a composite body, though his is an incomprehensible and invisible nature? They could not see even this: that a whole body whose individual members are all subject to dissolution and corruption must itself perish by the same accidents. But they became so vain in their thoughts, and their senseless heart was so darkened, and claiming to be wise they became so utterly foolish (Rom 1:21–22), that some of them even dare to affirm that the heaven is eternal with God, has neither beginning nor end, and is the author and governor of the things arranged part by part.

1.4PL 53:871b

Quibus, ubi, vel quando sapientia sæcularis, formidinem futurae condemnationis initiet, qui sic acute res vanissimas intuentes, ad concipiendam veritatis prudentiam, sponte cæcati sunt. Alii stellarum intervalla dinumerant, earumque arctoas semper lucentes describunt, et quantae illarum quæ sub axe moventur australi, a certis quidem suspiciuntur hominibus, nobis autem habentur ignotæ. Vel borealem latitudinem, nec non signiferum circulum mille spatiis dividentes, astrorumque discursus, et præclusiones, et omnium motus principales subtiliter observantes, et post quantum temporis, unaquæque planetarum propriam circuitionem solet explere: unam omnium rationem reperire minime potuerunt, ut dicerent Deum mundi totius esse factorem, justoque judicio dignam remunerationem cuique pro suis facinoribus tributurum. Qui nec futuræ examinationis intuitu, congruam cogitationem de rerum omnium fine ceperunt: considerantes, quia mundum quoque reformari necesse est, si ad aliud vitæ schema animorum status transferendus est. Sicut enim præsens vita cognatam habet mundi hujus naturam: ita et futura animorum conversatio familiarem speciei suæ sumptura est habitum. Sed tantum absunt credere quod hæc vera sint, ut passim de nobis rideant, cum mundi hujus consummationem et reformationem saeculi praedicamus. Sane quoniam naturaliter omnium rerum sunt prima principia, idcirco super his quae ex tempore coeperunt, scriptor disserens hanc vocem præmisit dicens: In principio fecit.

When, where, or with what will worldly wisdom begin to fear the coming condemnation, when those who look so keenly at the vainest things have of their own accord become blind to conceiving the understanding of truth? Some count up the distances of the stars and describe those of the north that always shine, and how many of those that move under the southern pole are seen by certain people but are unknown to us. Or they divide the northern latitude and the zodiac into a thousand spaces, and minutely observe the courses of the stars, their occultations, and the chief motions of them all, and after how long each of the planets usually completes its own circuit. Yet they could not find the one reason of all, so as to say that God is the maker of the whole world and will render to each, by just judgment, a worthy recompense for his deeds. Nor, with a view to the coming examination, did they form a fitting thought about the end of all things, considering that the world too must be renewed if the state of souls is to be transferred to another form of life. For as the present life has a nature akin to this world, so the future life of souls will take a condition suited to its own kind. But they are so far from believing that these things are true that they laugh at us everywhere when we proclaim the consummation of this world and the renewal of the age. Since the first principles are by nature the beginnings of all things, the writer, discussing the things that began in time, set this word first, saying: "In the beginning he made."

1.5PL 53:872a

Erat enim quaedam, ut vides, ante hunc mundum substantia intellectui quidem nostro contemplabilis, sed inaudita relicta est: propterea quod ab his qui imbuebantur propter sensus parvitatem, facile comprehendi non poterat. Erat antiquissima creaturae ordinatio; illis quae extra mundum sunt, apta virtutibus, orta sine tempore, sempiterna sibique propria: in qua conditor omnium Deus opera cuncta constituit, id est, lumen intellectibile conveniens beatitudini amantium Dominum. Rationabiles, invisibilesque dico naturas, et omnium intellectibilium decorationem, quae capacitatem nostræ mentis excedunt, quorum nec vocabula reperire possibile est. Haec substantiam invisibilis mundi replevisse sciendum est, sicut docet nos Paulus dicens: Quia in ipso creata sunt omnia, sive visibilia, sive invisibilia, sive throni, sive dominationes, sive principatus, sive potestates, seu virtutes (Col. I, 16), seu angelorum militiæ, seu archangelorum conventus. Cum vero De- cesse erat superduci rebus hunc mundum, qui est praecipue castigatio, et doctrina humanorum animorum, deinde cunctis quae oriuntur et occidunt, opportunum domicilium: tunc etiam decursio temporis, simul cum ipso mundo, et animantibus quæ in eo sunt, congenerata dignoscitur: eaque semper urgetur, et effluit, finemque nequaquam percipit commeandi. Aut non ejusmodi tempus esse dicimus, cujus pars quae emensa est non videtur, quæ autem ventura est necdum adfuit, quæ vero præsto est, antequam sensui nostro notescat, elabitur? Talis etiam natura gignentium est, aut crescens videlicet, aut decrescens: cujus stabilitas et fundatio nihil habet certi. a Paria fuerunt ergo animantium arbustorumque corpora, tanquam vi cujusdam torrentis ad necessitatem insitam relegata, et illi motui subjecta, qui al ortus obitusque perducit, et ex natura temporis continetur, cognatam proprietatem rebus mutabilibus possidente. Hinc consequenter relator exorsus est, manifeste de mundi constructione nos edocens, in principio fecisse Deum. Principium autem est quod ad tempus pertinet, non quod ad antiquitatem respicit, qua; est omnibus rebus anterior. Ergo non secundum eam dixit In principio fecit Deus, sed post illa invisibilia et intellectibilia initium generationis corum quae cernuntur, sensuque comprehenduntur, enarrat. Dicitur quidem principium, et prima motio: sicut principium recti itineris est justa facere (Prov. xvi, 5). Ex justis enim operibus incitamur ad beate vivendum. Dicitur etiam principium ejus rei quæ fit ex aliqua subsistente materia, sicut in domibus fundamentum, in navibus carina, et secundum quod dictum est: Initium sapientiæ timor Domini (Prov. i, 7). Etenim tanquam munimentum et fulcimentum quoddam ad lidei firmitatem, præfertur semper cum timore religio. Sed et structibilium operum prima pars principium nuncupatur: sicut sapientia Beselehel erga tabernaculi decus. Actuum quoque fit plerumque principium bonus exitus inceptorum: sicut in largitate miscricordiæ, sequitur prosperitas Dei, et in operatione virtutum, finis ille habetur, qui in promissionibus est locatus.

For there was, as you see, before this world a certain substance, contemplable indeed by our understanding, but left unspoken, because those who were being instructed could not easily grasp it on account of the smallness of their senses. There was a most ancient order of creation, suited to the powers that are outside the world, arising without time, everlasting and proper to itself, in which God, the Creator of all, established all his works: that is, an intelligible light suited to the blessedness of those who love the Lord. I mean the rational and invisible natures and the whole adornment of intelligible beings, which exceed the capacity of our mind, and whose names cannot even be found. These, we must know, filled the substance of the invisible world, as Paul teaches us, saying: "For in him all things were created, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers" (Col 1:16), or virtues, or the armies of angels, or the assemblies of archangels. But when it became necessary to bring this world in addition to these things, a world which is above all a school and training place for human souls, and also a fitting dwelling for all things that rise and pass away, then the course of time also is recognized as having been generated together with the world itself and the living things in it; and it is always pressing on and flowing away, and never reaches the end of its passage. Or do we not say that time is of such a kind that the part of it that has passed is not seen, the part that is to come is not yet present, and the part that is present slips away before it becomes known to our senses? Such too is the nature of things that come to be: it is either growing or decreasing, and its stability and foundation have nothing certain. The bodies of animals and plants, then, were alike, as though bound by the force of a torrent to an inborn necessity, and subject to that motion which brings them to birth and death, and contained by the nature of time, which possesses a property akin to changeable things. From this point, accordingly, the narrator began, teaching us plainly about the construction of the world, that in the beginning God made it. Now a "beginning" is what belongs to time, not what looks to that antiquity which is prior to all things. So he did not say "In the beginning God made" with respect to that, but after those invisible and intelligible things he narrates the beginning of the origin of the things that are seen and grasped by the senses. A beginning is also called the first motion, as "The beginning of a right road is to do just things" (Prov 16:5 LXX). For by just works we are moved to live blessedly. A beginning is also called that from which a thing is made out of some underlying material, as the foundation in houses, the keel in ships, and as it is said, "The beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord" (Prov 1:7). For reverence with fear is always set first as a kind of defence and support for firmness of faith. The first part of works of construction is also called the beginning, as the wisdom of Bezalel for the adornment of the tabernacle. And often the good outcome of what is begun becomes the beginning of actions: as in generous mercy the favour of God follows, and in the practice of virtues that end is held which lies in the promises.

1.6PL 53:873b

Toties igitur nominato principio, considera si non præsens vox omnibus significatis accommoda est. Etenim ex eo tempore quo mundi coepit institutio, possibile tibi est dicere, si de præsentibus ad præterita repedando, principalem diem mundanæ creationis inquiras: unde tempori motus primus accesserit. Deinde quia velut sedes et repagula quædam, cœlum terraque fundata sunt; et quia est artifex Verbum, quod decorationem omnium quæ videntur effecit, sicut vox relati monstrat initii: et quia non sine ratione, vel frustra formatus est mundus. Quippe qui utilem necessariumque rebus esset exitum præbiturus, si revera animorum rationabilium, sicut diximus, magisterium, et divinæ notionis eruditionem, per visibilia hæc et sensibilia tribuit menti nostræ regens nos, ut ita dixerim, manu, quo facilius invi- sihilia contemplemur, sicut dicit Apostolus: Quia invisibilia ejus, a mundi compositione per ea quæ facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur (Rom. i, 20). Fortassis autem propter celeritatem creaturæ. quæ sine ullo momento temporis cst constructa, dictum est: In principio fecit; quoniam individua quædam res est, et indistincta, principium. Sicut enim initium viæ necdum via est, et initium domus, necdum domus est: sic et temporis initium, necdum plenum tempus est; sed nec exigua pars temporis. Quod si repugnans forte quispiam principium dixerit esse tempus, sciat hoc esse divisurum in multiplices portiones, id est in primam, mediam et extremam. Principium autem principii quærere ridiculum penitus et ineptum est. Et qui dividit principium, duas necessario faciet pro una partes, vel potius, plures; quoniam semper illud quo i divisum fucrit, in duas sine dubio scinditur portio- nes. Ergo ut doceremur simul cum Dei voluntate mundum sine tempore substitisse, dixit: In principio fecit. Quam rem certi interpretes planius exponentes, dixerunt: Summatim fecit Deus, id est brevi subitoque. Igitur super principio pauca de multis hactenus disseruisse sufficiat.

Since "beginning" has so many meanings, consider whether the present word does not suit them all. For you can speak of the time from which the establishment of the world began, if, going back from the present to the past, you look for the first day of the world's creation, the point from which time received its first motion. Then, that heaven and earth were founded first as a kind of seat and set of bars; and that there is a craftsman, the Word, who made the adornment of all that is seen, as the word "beginning" here used shows; and that the world was not formed without reason or in vain. For it was to provide a useful and necessary outcome for things, if indeed it gives our mind, as we said, the schooling of rational souls and instruction in the knowledge of God through these visible and perceptible things, leading us, so to speak, by the hand, so that we may more easily contemplate the invisible, as the Apostle says: "For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made" (Rom 1:20). Perhaps also, because of the speed of creation, which was built without any moment of time, it was said "In the beginning he made," since a beginning is something indivisible and without parts. For as the beginning of a road is not yet a road, and the beginning of a house is not yet a house, so also the beginning of time is not yet full time, nor even a small part of time. And if someone objects and says that the beginning is time, let him know that he will divide it into many portions, that is, into a first, a middle, and a last. But to seek the beginning of a beginning is utterly ridiculous and absurd. And whoever divides the beginning will necessarily make two parts instead of one, or rather many, since whatever is divided is undoubtedly cut into two portions. So, that we might be taught that the world came into existence without time, together with the will of God, he said, "In the beginning he made." Certain interpreters, explaining this more plainly, have said: "God made summarily," that is, briefly and suddenly. Let it suffice to have said thus far these few things out of many about the "beginning."

1.7PL 53:874b

Sane sciendum quoniam artium omnium, aliæ factriccs, aliæ negotiales appellantur, aliæ contemplatoriæ, et contemplatoriarum quidem finis est sola mentis intentio, negotialium autem motus ipse corporis: qui cum desierit, nihil reliqui est, nec ultra videntibus demonstratur. Nam saltationis et cantuum nullus exitus est: sed in semetipsam operatio tota consumitur. In arlibus vero factricibus, etiamsi labor actusque cessaverit, manifestum tamen est opus ea- rum, sicut fabrilitatis, et architecturae, et texturæ et his similium, quarum licet arLifex præsto non fuerit, ratio tamen artis ipsius apparet, possumusque de opere conspecto peritiam cujusque artificis admirari. Ergo ut certum fieret quia mundus arte perfectus est, qui cunctorum visibus habetur exposituS, quatenus per eum fabricatoris sui sapientia nosceretur: non alia voce Moyses usus est, sed dixit: In principio fecit Deus. Non construxit aut composuit, sed fecit. Quamvis nonnulli eorum qui vana opinione præventi sunt, sempiternum mundum cum Deo esse dicentes, nullo modo ab ipso factum concesserunt, sed tanquam obumbrationem quamdam virtutis esse divinæ. Ferunt enim eum sponte compositum, ct quamvis Deum ejus haberi fateantur auctorem; ita tamen fatentur, ut sine voluntate ipsius processisse confirment, sicut ex corpore umbram, vel ex luce fulgorem. Volens itaque hujusmodi errorem propheta corrigere, hac verborum subtilitate potius usus est dicens: In principio fecit Deus, id est non causam præstitit ut esset solum, sed fecit ut bonus utilem, ut sapiens optimum, ut potens maximum. Cum enim dicit: Quia fecit, quemdam sine dubio declarat artiflcem, qui singulorum compositione membrorum, per omnia convenientem sibimet et congruum formavit mundum. In principio fecit Deus cœlum et terram. Ex duobus igitur summatibus elementis, omnium substantiam designat a exstructam: cælo quidem privilegia digniora contribuens, terram vero in secundo creaturarum loco constituens; et si quid aliud est medium, cum principalibus istis una perfectum est. Ita quamvis nihil de aere, vel igne, vel aqua di- ctum sit: te tamen prudentia propria necesse est intelligere. Primo quidem, quia omnia in omnibus sunt permixta. Siquidem aquam, et aerem, et ignem terrae cohærere certissimum est: nam et ex ferro et ex lapidibus ignis per fricationem solet excuti: quæ utique de tellure nascuntur. Et est mirum quomodo dum in memoratis abstrusa est flamma, corporibus habetur innoxia, cum vero fuerit extrinsecus elicita, devorat eam materiam in qua fuerat custodita. Aquarum quoque naturam venis subesse terrarum fossores indicant puteorum: quibus etiam aerem esse permixtum ex eo cognoscere possumus, quod cum fuerit humectata tellus, et temperiem solis acceperit, mox vapores exhalat largissimos. Deinde si naturaliter sedem superiorem coelum sortitum est, terra vero habetur inferior; ob hoc quia quae leviora sunt feruntur ad coelum, quae autem gravia sunt devehuntur ad terram. Contraria autem sibi sunt inferna et superna. Quid dicendum est, nisi quia ille qui res disjunctissimas præcepti societate conjunxit, etiam ea quæ medius utriusque elementi locus amplectitur, suo dispensavit arbitrio? Non ergo quæras de singulis rationem, sed illa quoque quæ silentio Scriplura præteriit, ex his quæ relata sunt debebis advertere.

We should know that of all arts some are called productive, some practical, and some contemplative. The end of the contemplative is only the attention of the mind; that of the practical is the movement of the body itself, and when it stops, nothing remains and nothing more is shown to those who watch. For dancing and singing leave no product: the whole activity is spent upon itself. But in the productive arts, even if the labour and activity have stopped, their work is still evident, as in carpentry, architecture, weaving, and the like: even if the craftsman is not present, the skill of the art itself is apparent, and from the work that is seen we can admire the expertise of each craftsman. So, that it might be certain that the world, which lies open to everyone's sight, was completed by art, so that through it the wisdom of its maker might be known, Moses used no other word, but said: "In the beginning God made." He did not say "built" or "put together," but "made." Yet some of those who are prejudiced by a vain opinion, saying that the world is everlasting with God, in no way granted that it was made by him, but said it is a kind of shadow of the divine power. For they say that it came together spontaneously; and although they admit that God is its author, they admit it in such a way as to affirm that it proceeded from him without his will, like a shadow from a body or brightness from light. Wishing to correct such an error, the prophet chose this precision of words, saying, "In the beginning God made": that is, he did not merely provide the cause of its being, but made it, as one who is good makes something useful, as one who is wise makes what is best, as one who is mighty makes what is greatest. For when he says "made," he undoubtedly declares a craftsman who, by the composition of individual members, formed a world fitting and harmonious with itself in every part. "In the beginning God made heaven and earth." By the two chief elements, then, he indicates that the substance of all things was built: assigning the worthier privileges to heaven, and setting the earth in the second place among creatures; and whatever else lies between was completed together with these principal ones. So, although nothing has been said of air, fire, or water, you must understand them by your own good sense. First, because all things are mixed in all. It is quite certain that water, air, and fire are joined to the earth: for fire is often struck out by friction from iron and stones, which certainly come from the earth. And it is wonderful how, while the flame is hidden in these bodies, it is harmless to them, but when it is drawn out, it devours the matter in which it was kept. Diggers of wells show that the nature of water lies beneath in the veins of the earth; and that air is mixed with it we can know from this, that when the earth is moistened and receives the warmth of the sun, it soon breathes out abundant vapours. Then, if heaven by nature received the higher seat and the earth is lower, because light things are carried toward heaven and heavy things are carried down toward the earth, and lower and upper are contrary to each other, what must we say except that he who joined the most separated things by the fellowship of his command also arranged by his own will the things that the middle place between the two elements contains? Do not, then, ask for an account of each thing, but you must perceive from what has been related even the things the Scripture passed over in silence.

1.8PL 53:875c

In principio fecit Deus cœlum et terram. Igitur terrena substantia, et inquisitio singulorum quae nosiris sensibus exposita sunt, tam longum nobis faciunt narrationis affatum, ut multo plures sermones in hujusmodi examinatione disserendi sint, quam in cæ- teris omnibus quæ explicari possibile est. De qua re nulla penitus commoditas aedificandae confertur Ecclesiæ, sed super cœli quidem natura contenti simus his quæ retulit Isaias, qui verbis usus simplicibus sufficientem nobis 4e eo perhibuit intellectum dicens: Qui firmavit cælum sicut fumum (Isai. LI, 6), id est qui minime fortem crassamque naturam in cœli compositione substituit. De schemate etiam ejus satis ab eo dictum est, cum glorificatione Dei. Quis stabilivit coelum, ut cameram (Isai. XL, 22)? Eadem etiam de terra sentiri suademus: minime videlicet discutientes qualis sit ejus substantia, nec conficere e nosco- gitationibus perscrutantes quid ei subjaceat, nec scrutari naturam qualitatibus vacuam et informem, sed tantum scire nos convenit, quia omnia quæ erga terram videmus, ad hoc solum ut essent ordinata sunt, quibus rebus substantia compleretur. Itaquead nullum pervenies terminum, si singulas ejus qualitates persequi sermone tentaveris. Si enim discreveris ejus nigrorem, i frigiditatem, gravitudinem, densitatem, et eas qualitates quæ sapore gustus comprehen- sibiles habentur, nihil erit penitus quod telluri subjaceat. Hæc igitur emittentes, nec illud hortamur inquiri, super quid sit terra firmata. Torquebitur enim mens ad nullum certum exitum perveniente discursionis indagine. Sive enim aerem dixeris ejus subesse fundamini: profecto deficies cogitando, quemadmodum liquida et diffusa natura, tanto pondere depressa subsistit ac non potius iabitur: undique terræ diffugiens densitatem, ac semper eminentior cum premente consistens. Quod si aquam posueris terre- Me stabilitati esse subditam, nihilominus percunctari necesse est, quomodo moles tam gravis et spissa, minime sub aqua demergitur, sed ab infirmiore natura, superjectio tanti ponderis sustentatur. Si quidem ipsius etiam aquae fundamenta quaerenda sunt, et iterum deficiendum est cum invenire volueris quo fulcimine resisten te fundus ultimus continetur.

"In the beginning God made heaven and earth." The substance of the earth, then, and the investigation of each of the things that lie open to our senses, would make our account so long that far more words would have to be spent on such an examination than on all the other things that can be explained. From this no benefit at all is brought to the building up of the church. Concerning the nature of heaven, let us be content with what Isaiah said, who in simple words gave us a sufficient understanding of it, saying: "Who made the heaven firm like smoke" (Isa 51:6), that is, who set a nature that is not at all strong and dense in the composition of heaven. Of its shape too he said enough, in glorifying God: "Who established the heaven like a vault?" (Isa 40:22). We urge that the same view be taken about the earth: not discussing what kind its substance is, nor wearing ourselves out with reasonings by searching what lies beneath it, nor examining a nature empty of qualities and formless; but it suits us to know only that all the things we see about the earth were arranged for this alone, that they might be, things by which its substance is completed. So you will reach no end if you try to pursue each of its qualities in words. For if you separate off its blackness, coldness, heaviness, density, and the qualities perceptible by taste, there will be nothing at all left as the underlying earth. Leaving these aside, then, we do not urge inquiry into this either: on what the earth is founded. For the mind will be tormented, since the search of its reasoning reaches no sure outcome. If you say that air lies beneath its foundation, you will certainly fail when you consider how a fluid and diffuse nature, pressed down by so great a weight, remains in place and does not rather slip away, escaping on every side from the density of the earth and always rising above what presses on it. And if you suppose that water lies beneath the stability of the earth, you must still ask how so heavy and dense a mass is not sunk beneath the water, but the imposition of so great a weight is supported by a weaker nature. Then the foundations of the water itself must be sought, and again you will fail when you want to find on what support the lowest bottom is held, so that it resists.

1.9PL 53:876c

Sin autem aliud quoddam validius esse corpus induxeris, quod terram prohibeat ad ima descendere: cogitare debebis illud quoque ipsum simili fundatum repagulo, quod non sinat inferius decidere quae portantur. Huic quoque ipsi, si quid confingentes potuerimus opponere, denuo aliud subesse munimen: necessario discursura est mens, et ita in infinitum cogitatione ducemur, semper his quae inveniuntur firmamentis, alia nova quærentes. Et quanto longius sermone progredimur, tanto magis virtutem sustentatricem terrae superducere compellemur: quæ simul omnia quæ superjecta sinit valeat sustentare. Propterea disquisitioni metas debebis impo- nere: ne quandoque curiositati tuæ, nimis incomprehensibilia pertractanti, verbum Job videatur obsistere, et interrogeris super quid circuli ejus infixi sunt (Job XXXVIII, 6). Sed et si unquam in psalmo audieris: Ego confirmavi columnas ejus (Psal. LXXIV,4), compositoriam profecto virtutem ejus, columnas intellige. Quod autem dictum est: Ipse super maria fundavit eam (Psal. XXIII. 2), quid aliud scilicet significat, quam quia undique orbem terre, aquarum natura circumfusa complectitur? Quomodo ergo cum ait aqua fluida, semperque ad decliviora contendere soleat, pendula est, et in neutram diffunditur partem? Illud quoque non reputas, quia non minorem, sed etiam majorem difficultatem nobis ipsa tellus importat, cum tanto sui pondere librata teneatur in aere. Sed necesse est, sive super se ipsam locatam esse concesseris, sive super aquas eam ferri dixerimus: nusquam nos a pietatis cogitatione discedere conveniet, sed contineri virtute creatoris omnia fateamur. Haec itaque nos oportet, et nobis ipsis suadere, et sciscitantibus ubi sit ampla, et insustenta- hilis terræ gravitudo firmata, respondere, dicentes: Quia terræ fines in manu sunt Dei (Psal. XCIV, 4). Hoc nihilominus, vel nobis ad credendum commodius, vel auscultantibus utilius poterit inveniri.

But if you bring in some other, stronger body to keep the earth from sinking to the depths, you will have to consider that this too is founded on a similar barrier that does not let what it carries fall lower. And if we could invent something to put beneath this as well, the mind will necessarily run on to another support beneath it, and so we shall be led on in thought to infinity, always seeking new supports for the ones we find. And the further we go in argument, the more we shall be compelled to bring in a power that sustains the earth, able to support at once all the things it allows to be placed upon it. So you must set limits to your inquiry, lest at some point, as your curiosity handles things too incomprehensible, the word of Job should seem to stand against you, and you be asked, "On what were its circles fixed?" (Job 38:6). And if you ever hear in the psalm, "I have made firm its pillars" (Ps 75:3), understand the pillars to be its holding-together power. And what does "He founded it upon the seas" (Ps 24:2) mean, except that the nature of the waters surrounds and embraces the circle of the earth on every side? How, then, since water is fluid and always tends to run to lower places, does it hang there and not flow away on either side? Nor do you consider that the earth itself brings us not less but even greater difficulty, since with so great a weight it is held balanced in the air. But whether you grant that it is placed upon itself or we say that it is carried upon the waters, it is fitting that we never depart from the thought of piety, but confess that all things are held together by the power of the Creator. We should therefore persuade ourselves of this, and answer those who ask where the vast and insupportable weight of the earth is fixed by saying: "The ends of the earth are in the hand of God" (Ps 95:4). This can be found either more convenient for us to believe or more profitable for those who listen.

1.10PL 53:877b

Licet quidam de physicis philosophis a tali quadam dispositione commententur terram immobilem permanere. Ferunt enim quod in mundo sita sit, et paribus undique collecta spatiis, ad summitatem usque non habere, quo magis valeat inclinari, et ob hoc semper in semetipsa consistit, impossibileque esse, ut eam patiatur æqualitas circumdata, ullum invenire momentum, in alium flectendi se locum. Mediam autem regionem, non fortuito vel sponte: nec aliqua sorte quaesitam tenere tellurem: sed naturaliter necessarieque situi ejus esse decretam. Coc- lesti enim corpore, ulteriorem in superioribus nacto sedem; quaecunque, inquiunt, arbitramur pondera de locis summioribus ad ima descendere, in medium congregantur locum; et in eas stationes totum deduci necesse est corpus in quas singulæ partes coierint. Quod si lapides et ligna, cunctaque terrena, semper ad inferiora pelluntur: ibi erit sine dubio propria conveniensque terræ positio. Si vero aliquid de levioribus ex media regione movebitur, id ad superna ferri certissimum est: quoniam familiare est rebus gravissimis ima semper appetere. Ima autem dicimus, medium totius mundi locum. Non ergo mireris, si nusquam se tellus inclinat, ut pote mediam omnium sortita sedem, in qua eam necesse est semper stare, nullatenusque contra naturam, de propriis limbus submoveri. Horum igitur si quid tibi probabile videatur, ad sapientiam creatoris, qui hæc ita disposuit, oportet te hujusmodi transferre miracula. Neque enim minuetur rerum dignitas maximarum, si quæ sit earum ratio detegamus, aut si secus evenerit, simplicitatem fidei potiorem cæteris fieri suadeo documentis.

Yet some of the natural philosophers argue that the earth remains unmoved because of a certain arrangement. They say that it is set in the middle of the world and, being gathered at equal distances on every side up to the outer limit, has no direction in which it can incline more, and for this reason it always rests in itself; and that the equality surrounding it makes it impossible for it to find any impulse to turn itself to another place. The earth, they say, holds the middle region not by chance or spontaneously or by some lot, but this position was decreed for it by nature and necessity. For since the heavenly body has obtained the farthest seat above, whatever weights, they say, we think descend from higher places to the depths are gathered into the middle place; and the whole body must be drawn into the positions in which its several parts come together. If stones and timbers and all earthly things are always driven downward, there will undoubtedly be the proper and fitting position of the earth. But if anything lighter is moved out of the middle region, it is quite certain that it is carried upward, since it is natural for the heaviest things always to seek the depths; and by "depths" we mean the middle place of the whole world. So do not wonder if the earth nowhere inclines, since it has received the middle seat of all, in which it must always stand and in no way be moved, against nature, from its own limits. If any of these things seems probable to you, you should transfer your wonder at such things to the wisdom of the Creator, who arranged them so. For the dignity of the greatest things is not lessened if we discover what their reason is; and if it turns out otherwise, I urge that the simplicity of faith be made stronger than all other proofs.

1.11PL 53:878a

De cœlo quoque si eadem dixeris non pec. cabis, licet philosophorum multiloquax disputatio a plurimum super coeli natura disseruerit. Quo rum alii compositum ex quatuor asserunt elementis, ipsumque esse invisibilem, partemque habere lelluris, propter insitam sibi duritiem, habere etiam ignis societatem, ex quo quasi perspicuum putatur esse, nihilominus etiam reliquarum portionum permixtiones amplectitur. Nonnulli autem, hujusmodi opinione contempta, quintam quamdam naturam, in cæli compositione proprio commenti arbitrio, subjunxerunt: quibus videtur corpus æthereum, non aer esse, non terra, non aqua, non ignis nec aliud penitus guod simplex esse credatur, ob hoc videlicet, quod simplicibus familiare est, motum semper habere directum, quorum leviora sursum semper intendunt, graviora vero deorsum labuntur. Sed nec superior aut inferior pars telluris, e vertibili motu, idem omnino vel directum erga circuli rotunditatem continet intervallum. Quorum autem naturales motus mutari solent, eorum etiam qualitates ipsas mutabiles esse necesse est. Licet nec de illis principalibus corporibus, quæ vocantur elementa, possibile nobis est credere coelum fuisse compositum: quoniam ea quae ex diversa materia construuntur, minime sibi conveniunt, nec possunt sine vi aliqua motum tenere concordem, ut pote singulis partibus, alium atque alium impetum habentibus ex natura, nimioque labore quæ composita sunt, in motu continentur assiduo. Neque enim potest una atque eadem ratio, i rebus inter se dissimilibus ac repugnantibus consonare: cum ea quæ levioribus sunt amica, gravioribus contraria judicentur. Nam cum ad superna et coelestia properamus, pondere terreno deprimimur. Cum autem ad ima demergimur, vim facimus igni, contra naturam suam eum pertrahentes inferius. Elementorum autem distractio in partes ducta diversas ruinæ causas et solutionis importat. Quod enim violenter natura recusante tentatur, celeriter dissipatur: ut pote singulis partibus per quas moles constructa subsistit, ad suum principium redeunti- bus. Propter harum igitur opinionum necessitates, secta priorum philosophorum, hi qui postea successere rescissa, proprias assertiones subjicere sestinarunt: quintam quamdam naturam corporis, ut diximus, in coeli siderumque substantiam subesse firmantes. Alius autem quidam de acrioribus, hæc quidem quae narravimus cuncta destruxit, proprium vero dogma visus est commendare. De quibus si referre singula maluerimus, similem illis patiemur errorem. Sed eos a semetipsis vicissim dejici relinquamus, et omni illorum contentione postposita, sequamur Moysen dicentem: ln principio fecit Deus cœlum et terram, Conditoremque optimum rerum sapientissime formatarum glorificemus, et ex visibilium pulchritudine, illum qui nimis optimus est contemple- mur. Et ex magnitudine corporum circumscriptorum metiamur illum infinitum, et maximum, omnemque cogitationem cordis humani suæ virtutis amplitudine transgredientem. Nam licet creaturæ naturam minime comprehendamus, tamen idipsum quod tenui- ter nostro subjicilur intellectui, tantum habet admirationis, ut etiam velocissima mens inferior videatur his rebus quæ in hoc mundo habentur exiguæ, debitamque super omnibus laudem Conditori referamus impensius: cui gloria et honor, nunc et semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

If you say the same about heaven, you will not sin, although the talkative disputation of the philosophers has said a great deal about the nature of heaven. Some of them assert that it is composed of the four elements, and that it is invisible, and has a share of earth because of its inborn hardness, and also a share of fire, which is why it is thought to be transparent, and that it nonetheless includes mixtures of the remaining portions. But others, despising such an opinion, added by their own invention a certain fifth nature in the composition of heaven: to them the ethereal body seems to be neither air, nor earth, nor water, nor fire, nor anything at all believed to be simple; for this reason, that it is natural to simple bodies always to have a straight motion, the lighter of them always tending upward and the heavier slipping downward; but in circular motion neither the upper nor the lower part keeps the same or a straight interval relative to the round of the circle. And things whose natural motions change must also have changeable qualities. Nor can we believe that heaven was composed of those principal bodies called elements, since things built of different matter do not agree with one another, nor can they keep a harmonious motion without some force, since each part has by nature a different impulse, and things so composed are kept in continuous motion only with great effort. For one and the same principle cannot harmonize things that are unlike and opposed to one another, since what is friendly to lighter things is judged contrary to heavier ones. For when we hasten to the heights and heavenly places, we are pressed down by earthly weight; and when we plunge to the depths, we do violence to fire, dragging it downward against its nature. And the pulling of elements in different directions brings causes of ruin and dissolution. For what is attempted by force against nature's refusal is quickly scattered, as each part from which the mass was built returns to its own principle. Because of the difficulties of these opinions, those who came after rejected the school of the earlier philosophers and hastened to put forward their own assertions, affirming, as we said, that a certain fifth nature of body underlies the substance of heaven and the stars. And yet another, one of the sharper ones, destroyed all that we have narrated and appeared to commend his own doctrine. If we chose to report each of these, we would suffer an error like theirs. Let us rather leave them to be overthrown by one another in turn, and, putting aside all their contention, let us follow Moses when he says, "In the beginning God made heaven and earth." Let us glorify the best Creator of things most wisely formed, and from the beauty of visible things let us contemplate him who is supremely good. From the greatness of bounded bodies let us measure him who is infinite and greatest, and who surpasses every thought of the human heart by the vastness of his power. For although we do not comprehend the nature of creation, yet that very part of it which slightly falls under our understanding holds so much wonder that even the swiftest mind seems inferior to the smallest things in this world; and let us render more fervently the praise due above all to the Creator, to whom be glory and honour, now and always, and for ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 2

2.1PL 53:880a

Modicis mane decursis sermonibus, usque adeo Abditam altitudinem intellectus invenimus, ut liberct omnino de sequentibus desperare: si enim sanctorum talis introitus est, et vestibulum templi sic decorum et splendidum, ut elegantia suæ pulchritudinis oculus nostrae mentis irradiet, qualia censenda sum sancta sanctorum? Quis ergo sit ausus impossibilia contrectare; aut quis intuebitur ineffabilia, quorum et visus cst inaccessibilis, et ratio intellectus ineffabilis? Tamcn quoniam apud justum judicem, et pro solo studio meliorum, nos contemptibilis merces est deputata: minime nos pigeat explorare. Nam quamvis multum dignitate hujusmodi abesse credamur, tamen si voluntatem Scriplurx sequamur, suffragante sancto Spiritu, nec nos improbabiles judicabimur, et nutu gratiæ cælestis ædificationem aliquam conferemus Ecclesiae. Terra autem, inquit, erat invisibilis et incomposita. Quomodo igitur utrisque elementis, id est coelo et terra, pari honorc constructis, cœlum quidem perfectum fuerat, tellus vero adhuc incomposita erat? Aut quid omnino causæ fuit, quo minus perficeretur, et visibilis non esset? Igitur terræ plena compositio est propria fecunditas, id est universarum germinatio plantarum, et arborum fructiferarum vel a infructiferarumeopia, nec non colores odoresque floret, et alia quae paulo post divino jussu progenita, decoravere tellurem. Quorum quia nondum aliquid exstiterat, merito eam sermo Scripturæ incompositam nominavit. Hæc autem etiam de coelo imperfecto rite dicemus, quoniam nec ipsum proprium sumpsisset ornatum, quippe quod minime solis adhuc et lunae fuerat fulgore lustratum, nec choris siderum coronatum. Ita non videberis a veritate deflectere, si etiam coelum incompositum dixeris. Terram autem invisibilem dixit ob duas causas, aut quia necdum spectator ejus processerat homo, aut quia sub aquis, quæ tunc ei supererant, latens, nullo modo cernebatur. Nondum enim aquae congregatae fuerant in propriis conceptaculis, quas in unum postea collectas Dominus maria nuncupavit. Invisibile itaque est, vel quod oculis non potest carnalibus comprehendi, sicut mens nostra, vel illud quod natura quidem cerni potest, sed propter obductum sibi velamentum corporis alicujus absconditur, sicut ferrum quod in profundo jacet. Hac itaque ratione nunc invisibilem terram dictam esSe putandum est, e ut pote quæ aquarum superficie tegebatur. Deinde quia necdum luce constituta, mirum non est si haberetur invisibilis: cum aer ipse splendore carens esset obscurus.

With the few words we went through this morning, we found such a hidden depth of meaning that we are inclined to despair altogether of what follows. For if such is the entrance to the holy place, and the vestibule of the temple is so beautiful and splendid that it dazzles the eye of our mind with the elegance of its beauty, what must we think the holy of holies to be? Who, then, would dare to handle impossible things, or who will gaze on things unspeakable, whose sight is inaccessible and whose meaning cannot be expressed? Yet since, before the just Judge, a reward not to be despised has been assigned to us even for the mere zeal for better things, let us not be reluctant to explore. For although we are thought to fall far short of such dignity, yet if we follow the intention of Scripture, with the Holy Spirit's help, we shall not be judged unworthy, and by the will of heavenly grace we shall bring some edification to the church. "Now the earth," it says, "was invisible and unformed." How, then, when both elements, heaven and earth, were made with equal honour, had heaven been completed, while the earth was still unformed? Or what was the cause at all that it was not completed and not visible? The full formation of the earth is its own fruitfulness, that is, the sprouting of all plants, the abundance of trees, fruitful and unfruitful, the colours and scents of flowers, and the other things which, brought forth a little later by divine command, adorned the earth. Since none of these yet existed, the word of Scripture rightly called it unformed. We may properly say the same of heaven, that it was incomplete, since it too had not yet received its own adornment: it had not yet been lit by the brightness of sun and moon, nor crowned with the choirs of stars. So you will not seem to stray from the truth if you call heaven also unformed. He called the earth invisible for two reasons: either because man, its spectator, had not yet come forth, or because, lying hidden under the waters that then covered it, it could not be seen at all. For the waters had not yet been gathered into their own receptacles, the waters that, collected afterwards into one, the Lord named seas. Something is invisible, then, either because it cannot be grasped by fleshly eyes, like our mind, or because, though by nature it can be seen, it is hidden by the covering of some body drawn over it, like iron lying in the deep. In this sense we must think the earth is now called invisible, since it was covered by the surface of the waters. Then, since light had not yet been established, it is no wonder if it was held invisible, since the air itself, lacking brightness, was dark.

2.2PL 53:880b

Sed obtrectatores veritatis, sensu proprio Scripturas minime consequentes, ad suumque arbitrium interpretationem trahentes earum, materiam rerum dicunt per hujuscemodi verba monstrari, quæ quasi natura invisibilis et incomposita atque informis erat, et omni specie schemateque privata, quam assumptam artifex pro sua sapientia conformavit, atque ita per eam omnia quæ videntur effecit. Quam si dixerimus ingenitam, sine dubio coæquari Deo cum in promerendis.estimatur honoribus, et iisdem quibus ille privilegiis digna censebitur. Quo quid sit nefandius ac sceleratius, quam ut res confusa penitusque deformis, pari dignitate praedita judicetur qua sapiens et potens nimiumque bonus et omnium conditor Deus? Deinde si tanta est ut omnem divinam possit capere disciplinam, nihilominus I ejus substantiam Dei videbuntur potentiæ coæquare, si tamen valet tellus cunctam per se Dei sapientiam metiri. Sin autem minor est materia divinae potentiæ, et sic in atrociorem blasphemiam eorum sermo ducetur; quippe qui propter inopiam materiæ, inefficacem et otiosum in suis operibus Deum conantur asserere, quos quidem humanæ naturae talia sentire decepit indigentia. Sane a quoniam apud nos ars unaquæque erga aliquam adhibitam materiam exercetur, sicut fabri- litas circa ferrum, carpentaria circa lignum, et in his aliud est quod subjacet, aliud species, aliud quod formatur ex specie: nam materia est quæ extrinsecus assumitur, species quæ ex arte producitur, perfectio autem est quæ ex utraque componitur, id est de specie atque materia: sic opinantur et de divina operatione, schema quidem mundo de sapientia conditoris allatum, materiam vero extrinsecus creatori fuisse subjectam: atque ita universum mundum esse constructum, qui substantiam quidem possidet aliunde quæsitam, schema vero et figuram, ex Dei virtute perceptam. Hinc illis datur occasio negandi, causis Deum praeesse mundanis, et tanquam a sti- Itis alicujus rerum genituræ portionem exiguam contulisse: minime valentes, propter intellectus inopiam, ad culmen respicere veritatis. Nec considerarunt quia hic quidem ars post materiam noscitur adhibita, vitæ gratia dispensandæ. Nam lana quidem fuit anterior, texendi autem usus postea repertus est, ut id quod per naturam minus fuerat suppleretur ex arte; lignum quoque prius fuit, quod ars dolatoria postmodum percipiens, in ususque necessarios formans, commoditatem nobis non parvam contulit. Nam et remum nautis, et agricultoribus ventilabrum, et bellatoribus hastam dedit. Deus autem, priusquam fierent quæ videntur, omnia mente complexus, volensque in e nativitatem producere quæ non erant, consideravit qualis mundus esse deberet, ejusque speciei congruam materiam congeneravit. Et coelo quidem deputavit decentem sibi naturam, terrarum vero schemati familiarem debitamque substantiam commodavit. Ignem vero, et aquam, et aerem distinxit ot voluit: et in ordinem deduxit quem singulorum ratio flagitabat. Totum autem mundum, cum esset sui dissimilis, et ex diversitate compositus, inviolabilibus cujusdam concordiae vinculis arctatum, in unam socictatem compaginationemque devinxit, ut etiam illa quæ multum a se positione distabant, permixtione mutua c< pulata credantur. Cessent ergo fabulosis figmentis, ac miserabili suarum cogitationum sensu virtutem mente incomprehensibilem et humanis sermonibus ineffabilem contrectare.

But the detractors of the truth, who do not follow the Scriptures in their proper sense but drag their interpretation to suit their own will, say that by such words the matter of things is shown: that it was by nature invisible, unformed, and shapeless, deprived of all form and figure, and that the craftsman took it up and shaped it by his wisdom, and so made through it all the things that are seen. If we call this matter unbegotten, it will undoubtedly be made equal to God in the honours it deserves, and will be judged worthy of the same privileges as he. What could be more abominable and wicked than that a confused and utterly shapeless thing should be judged endowed with the same dignity as God, who is wise, powerful, supremely good, and the Creator of all? Then, if it is so great that it can receive all of God's skill, they will still seem to make its substance equal to God's power, if indeed the earth by itself can measure the whole of God's wisdom. But if matter is less than divine power, their argument is led into a still more atrocious blasphemy, since because of the poverty of matter they try to make God ineffective and idle in his works: the poverty of human nature deceived them into thinking such things. Since among us every art is exercised on some material provided to it, as smithing on iron and carpentry on wood, and in these there is one thing that underlies, another the form, another what is formed from the form (for the material is what is taken from outside, the form is what is produced by the art, and the finished work is composed of both, that is, of form and material), so they think about the divine working too: that the shape was brought to the world from the Creator's wisdom, but the material was supplied to the Creator from outside, and that the whole world was built in this way, possessing a substance sought from elsewhere but a shape and figure received from the power of God. Hence they take occasion to deny that God presides over the causes of the world, and to say that he contributed only a small portion to the generation of things, like a beggar's mite; because of the poverty of their understanding they cannot look up to the summit of truth. Nor did they consider that here among us art is known to be applied after the material, for the sake of providing for life. For wool came first, and the practice of weaving was found afterwards, so that what was lacking by nature might be supplied by art; wood too existed first, and the woodworker's art, taking it afterwards and shaping it for necessary uses, gave us no small benefit: it gave the oar to sailors, the winnowing fan to farmers, and the spear to soldiers. But God, before the things that are seen came to be, embraced all things in his mind; and, wishing to bring into being things that did not exist, he considered what the world should be like and produced together with it a matter suited to its form. To heaven he assigned a nature fitting for it, and to the shape of the earth he gave a substance proper and due to it. Fire, water, and air he distinguished as he willed, and brought them into the order that the nature of each required. And the whole world, though unlike itself and composed of diversity, he bound together into one fellowship and framework, held fast by the inviolable bonds of a certain concord, so that even things far apart in position are believed to be joined by mutual mixing. Let them cease, then, with their fabulous inventions, from handling with the pitiable sense of their own thoughts a power incomprehensible to the mind and unspeakable in human words.

2.3PL 53:882a

Fecit Deus cœlum et terram, non singula ex dimidia parte, sed integrum cælum et integram terram, id est ipsam substantiam cum specie comprehensam. Non enim schematum repertor est Deus, sed totius naturæ creator. Nam respondeant nobis quomodo sibi conveniunt operatrix Dei virtus et passibilis natura materiæ, quarum una, quod subjectum est, solummodo sine figura præstitit; altera schematum peritiam possidens, ordinavit oblata, ut utrique quod deerat præberetur ex altero, Conditori quidem, ut haberet in quo posset artis ostendere scientiam a materiæ vero ut informitate deposita, vultum sume- ret speciosum. Sed super his hactenus; ad illa vero quae proposuimus revertamur: Terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita. Cum diceret: In principio fecit Deus cœlum et terram, plura reticuit, id est, ignem, aquam, aerem, quæ utique passiones quædam de illis principalibus procreatae sunt, quæ omnia, ut pote mundi consummatoria, simul sine dubio processerunt. Sed historicus haec consulto praeteriit, ut nostrum cor acueret ad industriam ex paucis occasionibus capiendam, quæ facit nos cogitantes investigare quæ desunt. Ergo quoniam minime de aqua dictum fuerat quia fecit eam, dixit autem quod terra invisibilis habebatur, tu tecum reputare debebis quo tegmine terra velata non apparebat, quam nec ignis abscondere poterat, qui utique lucidus potius quam tenebrosus est, nec aer operire, cujus certe natura perspicua est: quippe qui omnium rerum species liquido i visentibus manifestat. Reliquum est igitur ut intelligamus aquam fuisse summitati telluris obductam; nondum enim in sua conceptacula humoris natura defluxerat. Ob hoc ergo non solum invisibilis terra, sed etiam incomposita nominatur. Licet etiam nunc aquarum abundantia impedimento est terne, quominus fructuum copia ministre. tur. Hæc ergo causa exstitit, ut nec videri possit ari. da, ct haberetur incomposita. Si quidem terræ compositio est suus, ut diximus, naturalis ornatus, id. est, segetes in planitie fluctuantes, nec non prata virentia, varioque florum colore splendentia, colles uberrimi, montiumque vertices arboribus excelsis opaci, quorum nihil habebat terra, parturiens adhuc nativitatem cunctorum propter insitam sibimet a creatore virtutem: sed tempus exspectabat, ut præceptione divina conceptus suos proferret ad lucem.

God made heaven and earth, not each by half, but the whole heaven and the whole earth, that is, the substance itself together with its form. For God is not an inventor of shapes, but the creator of the whole nature. Let them answer us how the working power of God and the passive nature of matter agree with each other, if one supplied only the underlying substance without figure, and the other, possessing skill in shapes, arranged what was offered, so that each might supply from the other what it lacked: the Creator having something on which to show the knowledge of his art, and matter laying aside its shapelessness and taking on a beautiful face. But enough on this; let us return to what we set before us: "Now the earth was invisible and unformed." When he said, "In the beginning God made heaven and earth," he passed over many things in silence, namely fire, water, and air, which were produced as certain states of those principal ones and which, as completing the world, undoubtedly came forth at the same time. But the historian deliberately passed these over, to sharpen our heart to the diligence of taking up hints from a few things, which makes us search out by thinking what is lacking. So, since nothing had been said about water, that he made it, but he said that the earth was invisible, you must reckon with yourself by what covering the earth was veiled so as not to appear. Fire could not hide it, for fire is bright rather than dark; nor could air cover it, whose nature is certainly transparent, since it shows the forms of all things clearly to those who look. It remains, then, that we understand that water was drawn over the surface of the earth, for the nature of moisture had not yet flowed down into its receptacles. For this reason the earth is called not only invisible but also unformed. Even now an abundance of waters hinders the earth from supplying a wealth of fruits. This, then, was the cause both that the dry land could not be seen and that it was held unformed. For the formation of the earth is, as we said, its natural adornment: crops waving in the plain, green meadows shining with the varied colour of flowers, fertile hills, and mountain tops shaded with tall trees. The earth had none of these, though it was in labour with the birth of them all through the power implanted in it by the Creator; but it awaited the time when by divine command it would bring forth its offspring into the light.

2.4PL 53:883a

Et erant, inquit, tenebræ super abyssum. Rursusque aliae fabularum occasiones, et infandorum figmentorum dantur his qui ad arbitrium suum detorquent verba Scripturae. Tenebras enim non eo modo quo natæ sunt interpretantur, id est aerem quemdam obscurum, vel locum interjectione alicujus corporis obscuratum; sed virtutem dicunt malignam, vel potius ipsam malitiam habentem ex semetipsa principium, adversariam bonitati Dei, et hanc asserunt tenebrarum esse naturam. Si enim Deus lumen est, inquiunt, sine dubio repugnans ei virtus obscuritas est secundum rationem sensus, non ex alio quodam mutuata substantiam, sed est malitia sui genitrix, labes animarum, mortis effectrix, probitati contraria, quam et subsistere, et a Deo factam esse contendunt. Ex hoc igitur quod non impium et profanum dogma fingatur? Qui non lupi raptores, dilaniantes gregem Domini, ex hac voce sumentes exordium, simplicibus animabus obripiant? Hinc Marcionis et Valentini, et exsecrabilis Manichæorum secta manavit: quam putredinem quis Ecclesiarum nominans non peccabit? Quid longius a veritate secedis, o homo, causas ipse libi perditionis exquirens, cum sit sermo simplex et omnibus planus? Invisibilis, inquit, erat terra. Cur? quia videlicet superjecta illi fuerat abyssus. Abyssi autem qui est intellectus, aqua nimia infinitum habens profundum. Sed scimus, inquiunt, multa corpora etiam per aquam lucidam plerumque spectari. Quomodo ergo tunc nulla pars terræ per aquas ostendebatur? quoniam lumine carebat, et obscuratus erat adhuc superfusus aquis aer. Nam cum radii solis aquam penetraverint, calculos eos qui habentur in altum saepe prospicimus: quod certe nullo modo fieri nocte potest. Causa ergo ut esset terra invisibilis, superjectio fuit aquarum. Dicit enim abyssum fuisse, qui retardaret aspectum: et ipsa abyssus obscurata erat. Ergo nec abyssum contrariarum virtutum multitudinem, ut quidam falso disputant, nec tenebrarum principalem quamdam malignamque substantiam, bonitatique repugnantem esse dicimus. Duo enim proposita sibi per contrarietatem, necesse est alternæ fore perniciosa substantiæ, jurgiaque sibi sempiterna parientia; ut pote mutuis inter se pugnandi contentionibus obligata. Quorum si unum superaverit, sine dubio contraria pars devicta consumitur. Quod si semper æquiparare malitiam bonitati voluerint; a incessabilem rebus con- ilictum corruptelamque subjicient, modo superantibus invicem se partibus, modo sibi cedentibus. Verum si maliliam a bonitate superari pronuntient, quæ ra- 1io est ut natura malitiæ non videatur funditus interiisse? Sin e autem, quod dicere nefas est, miror quomodo non fugiunt, tam sacrilegam blasphemiam proferentes. Sed nos malitiam nascendi principium a Deo non accepisse hac ratione firmamus, quia nihil eorumquæ sibi contraria sunt, potest sui quidpiam generare i dissimile. Neque enim vel ex vita mortis origo processit, vel tenebras constat a luce formatas, vel ex ægritudine sanitatem; sed in affectuum mutationibus semper ex contrariis ad contraria translationes efficiuntur. In nativiLatibus vero non ex contrariis, sed ex similibus res unaquæque succedit. Ergo, inquiunt, si neque genitales sunt tenebræ, neque ex Deo factæ, unde illis origo est? Nam quia sint malae, nullus audet repugnare vivorum. Quid ergo nos dicimus? Quia malum est non aliqua viva et animata substantia, sed affectus quidam virtuti contrarius, et a bonitate dejectus, et in pravissimo- rum mentibus collocatus.

"And darkness," it says, "was over the abyss." Here again further occasions for fables and wicked inventions are given to those who twist the words of Scripture to their own will. For they do not interpret darkness in the way it is naturally meant, that is, as a dark air or a place darkened by some body placed in front of it; but they say it is an evil power, or rather evil itself, having its beginning from itself, opposed to the goodness of God, and they assert that this is the nature of darkness. For if God is light, they say, then the power opposed to him is undoubtedly darkness, according to the logic of the sense; it has not borrowed its substance from anything else, but evil is its own mother, the ruin of souls, the cause of death, the enemy of virtue; and they contend that it both subsists and was made by God. What impious and profane doctrine might not be invented from this? What ravening wolves, tearing the Lord's flock, would not take this word as their starting point to snatch away simple souls? From here flowed the sects of Marcion and Valentinus and the accursed sect of the Manichaeans: who among the churches will not sin by even naming that rottenness? Why do you depart so far from the truth, O man, seeking out for yourself the causes of your own perdition, when the word is simple and plain to all? "The earth," it says, "was invisible." Why? Because the abyss had been laid over it. And what is meant by "abyss"? A great mass of water having a boundless depth. "But we know," they say, "that many bodies are often seen through clear water. How, then, was no part of the earth shown through the waters at that time?" Because the air poured over the waters was still without light and dark. For when the rays of the sun have penetrated water, we often see the pebbles at the bottom, which certainly cannot happen at night. The cause of the earth's being invisible, then, was the waters laid over it. For he says that there was an abyss that hindered the view, and the abyss itself was darkened. So we do not say that the abyss is a multitude of hostile powers, as some falsely argue, nor that darkness is some original and evil substance opposed to goodness. For two things set against each other by contrariety must be destructive of each other's substance and produce everlasting quarrels for each other, bound as they are to struggle with each other. If one of them prevails, the opposite part, conquered, is undoubtedly destroyed. And if they want evil always to be equal to goodness, they will subject things to unceasing conflict and corruption, as the parties now overcome each other and now give way. But if they declare that evil is overcome by goodness, what reason is there that the nature of evil does not seem to have perished entirely? If not, which it is wicked to say, I wonder how they do not flee from uttering so sacrilegious a blasphemy. But we affirm that evil did not receive the beginning of its birth from God for this reason: nothing can generate its contrary. For neither did death originate from life, nor darkness from light, nor health from sickness; but in changes of condition, transitions always take place from contrary to contrary, whereas in births each thing comes not from its contrary but from what is like it. "Then," they say, "if darkness is neither unbegotten nor made by God, where does it come from? For that it is evil, no living person dares to deny." What do we say, then? That evil is not a living and animate substance, but a disposition contrary to virtue, fallen away from goodness, and seated in the minds of the most depraved.

2.5PL 53:884c

Quapropter nolo te malum extraneum arbitrari, nec idem principalem naturam nequitiae possidens opinari: sed suae quisque malitiæ se auctorem esse cognoscat. Eorum enim quae nobis eveniunt, alia sunt ex natura, id est senectus et laiguor, alia sponte succedunt, id est fortuiti casus, qui alienis a se plerumque negotiis incursantes vel lætitiam nobis afferunt, vel mœrorem, sicut puteum fodientibus occurrit thesauri latentis inventio; aut ad forum pergentibus fit obviam rabidi canis adventus. Alia vero in nostra sunt potestate: sicut voluptatum frenare i cupidines, temperare libidines, iracundiam cohibere; vel instigantem vitare, vel veritatem sequi, vel odisse mendacium, mitem moribus esse vel asperum, humilem vel elatum. Quarum igitur rerum domini habemur, earum aliunde non mutuamur initia. Itaque recognosce quia quod proprie malum est, ex commissis arbitrii liberi capit exordium. Neque enim si malum ex necessitate descenderet, tantus peccantibus legum metus incumberet: aut judices supplicia criminosis digna statuerent. Hæc mihi dicta sint super eo quod proprie malum est. Ægritudinem vero vel egestatem, aut ignominiam, et alia quae solent moestificare mortales, a necdum in malorum censeo partem ponenda; quia nec eorum contrariæ causæ in maximis bonorum sedibus collocantur: quorum alia sunt naturalia, quæ plerumque nobis videntur uliliter evenire. Quapropter suspectam de moribus narrationem in presentia compescentes, considerationem potius tenebrarum simpliciter, ac sine ulla calliditate nostris mentibus attrahamus. Flagitat autem sermo scire nos, si tenebrae congeneratæ sunt mundo, etsi anteriores putandæ sunt esse quam lux. Quod si ita est, cur deterior res meliore habetur antiquior? Quanquam asseramus has quoque tenebras non ex sui constare substantia, sed esse vitium quoddam in aere, subtracta luce confectum. Et rursus quærendum est qua luce locus mundi repente privatus est. Arbitramur enim quia si fuit quidpiam, ante institutionem sensibilis hujus et corruptibilis mundi, profecto in luce fuit. Neque enim dignitas angelorum, nec omnium coelestium militiæ, vel si quid est nominatum, aut incompellabile, aut aliqua rationabilis virtus, vel ministrator spiritus, degere posset in tenebris, sed in luce, et lætitia decentem sibi habitum possidebat. De qua re neminem uto contradicturum. Quisquis ergo lumen illud quod super coelos est in bonorum promissionibus opperitur, de quo Salomon dicit: Lux justis semper (Prov. XIII, 9). Et Aposlolus: Gratias agentes Deo et Patri, qui nos fecit idoneos in portione sortis sanctorum in luce (Col. I, 12). Si enim damnati in tenebras ultimas abigantur, hi qui remunerationem pro dignis operibus præstolantur, in ea sine dubio luce, quæ est extra mundum, quietis domicilium sortientur. Igilur quia constat factum esse coelum præceptione Dei, subitoque distensum, ac familiari circum ter- ram rotunditate conclusum, habens corpus spissum. et adeo validum, ut possit ea quae extrinsecus habentur ab interioribus separare; ob hoc necessario post se regionem rclictam, carentem luce constituit. ut pote fulgore qui desuper radiabat excluso. Tria enim simul oportet in umbra facienda concurrere, lucem, corpus, et obscuratum locum. Ergo munda- nas tenebras, ex umbra coelesti corporis exstitisse sciendum est. Tu vero per exemplum manifestum adverte quæ dicimus. Si sub meridianis horis tabernaculum tibi quoddam ex materia densa nimis et opaca fundaveris, in spontaneis te ibidem tenebris collocabis. Tales ergo et illas tenebras esse opinare, non principaliter substitutas, sed processum secutas alterius. Has autem tenebras ferunt abysso super- ferri: quia extremitas aeris solita est conjungi corporum speciebus. Sed tunc aqua erat omnibus superjecta, propter quod necessario tenebras super abyssum fuisse relatum est.

Therefore I do not want you to think that evil comes from outside, or to suppose that it possesses an original nature of wickedness; rather let each person recognize that he is the author of his own wickedness. For of the things that happen to us, some come from nature, such as old age and sickness; some happen of themselves, that is, chance events, which, arising from affairs unrelated to us, bring us either joy or grief, as when the finding of a hidden treasure befalls those digging a well, or a mad dog meets those going to the market. But others are in our power: such as to bridle the desires for pleasure, to restrain lusts, to check anger, to avoid one who provokes us, to follow the truth or hate falsehood, to be gentle in character or harsh, humble or proud. Of the things of which we are masters we do not borrow the beginnings from elsewhere. Recognize, then, that what is properly evil takes its beginning from the acts of free will. For if evil came from necessity, so great a fear of the laws would not weigh upon sinners, nor would judges set punishments worthy of the guilty. Let this be said about what is properly evil. But sickness, poverty, disgrace, and the other things that usually sadden mortals I do not think should be put among evils at all, since their opposites are not placed among the greatest goods either; some of them are natural, and they often seem to happen to our benefit. So, restraining for the present a discourse that would bear on morals, let us rather turn our minds to the consideration of darkness simply and without any subtlety. The argument requires us to know whether darkness was generated together with the world, and whether it should be thought to be earlier than light. If so, why is the worse thing held to be older than the better? Yet we assert that this darkness too does not exist by a substance of its own, but is a certain defect in the air, produced when light is taken away. And again we must ask of what light the place of the world was suddenly deprived. For we think that if anything existed before the establishment of this perceptible and corruptible world, it was certainly in light. For neither the dignity of the angels, nor all the heavenly armies, nor whatever is named or cannot be named, or any rational power or ministering spirit, could live in darkness; rather it possessed a condition fitting for it in light and joy. On this point I think no one will contradict. Whoever, then, awaits in the promises of good things that light which is above the heavens, of which Solomon says, "Light is always for the righteous" (Prov 13:9), and the Apostle, "Giving thanks to God the Father, who has made us fit for a share in the inheritance of the saints in light" (Col 1:12)... For if the condemned are driven into the outer darkness, those who await a reward for worthy works will undoubtedly obtain a home of rest in that light which is outside the world. Since, then, it is agreed that heaven was made by God's command and was suddenly stretched out and enclosed around the earth with its proper roundness, having a dense body so strong that it can separate what lies outside from what is inside, it necessarily left behind it a region without light, since the brightness that shone from above was shut out. For three things must come together to produce a shadow: light, a body, and a darkened place. We must know, then, that the darkness of the world arose from the shadow of the heavenly body. Consider what we say through a plain example. If at midday you set up for yourself a tent of very dense and opaque material, you will place yourself there in a darkness of your own making. Think, then, that that darkness was of this kind: not established as an original thing, but following upon something else. This darkness is said to be borne over the abyss, because the edge of the air usually lies against the surfaces of bodies; and at that time water lay over everything, which is why it was necessarily said that darkness was over the abyss.

2.6PL 53:885b

Et spiritus, inquit, Dei ferebatur super aquam. Sive diffusionem aeris istius, spiritum dicit, percipe scriptorem portiones tibi mundi singulas enumerantem; nam fecisse Deum dicit cœlum et terram, aquam ct aerem, hunc liquidum atque diffusum; sive, quod verum magis existimo, et quod his qui ante nos fuere probatum est, SpiritUm Dei dicit, id est sanctum. Reservavit enim Scriptura, ut præcipuam hujus competenter mentionem nominis declararet: nullumque alium spiritum dictum debemus credere, nisi sanctum, qui beatae ac venerabilis Trinitatis expletor est, et hunc intellectum capiens, majus tibi subinde commodum conferri reperies. Quomodo ergo hic spiritus aquis superferebatur? dicam tibi non meum sermonem, sed viri cujusdam genere Syri, qui tantum aberat a sapientia sæculi quantum veræ do ctrinæ proximus habebatur. Dicebat enim Syrorum vocem facundiorem esse, et propter Hebraicæ e linguæ cognationem, Scripturarum magis sermonibus indulsisse. Sensus itaque dicti illius hoc modo est: Superferebatur, inquit, Spiritus, hoc est fovebat et vivificabat aquarum naturam, ad similitudinem gallinae cubantis: vitalem virtutem his quæ fovebantur injiciens. Hujusmodi ergo ratio quod dixit superferebatur, sic interpretatur, id est ad vivificandam aquarum naturam compellebat. Ex quo sufficienter etiam illuJ quod a quibusdam valde requirilur, approbari potest: quia nec genitali potentia Spiritus sanctus caret.

"And the Spirit of God," it says, "was borne over the water." If he calls the diffusion of this air "spirit," understand that the writer is enumerating for you the several portions of the world: for he says that God made heaven and earth, water and air, this last being fluid and diffused. Or else, which I think more true and which was approved by those who were before us, he calls it the Spirit of God, that is, the Holy Spirit. For Scripture has reserved this name so as to declare a special and fitting mention of it; and we must believe that no other spirit is meant than the Holy Spirit, who completes the blessed and venerable Trinity. If you take this sense, you will find a greater benefit conferred on you from it. How, then, was this Spirit borne over the waters? I will tell you not my own words but those of a certain man, a Syrian by race, who was as far from the wisdom of the world as he was near to true doctrine. He said that the Syriac language is more expressive and, because of its kinship with the Hebrew tongue, comes closer to the words of the Scriptures. The sense of that saying, then, is this. "He was borne over," he said, means: the Spirit cherished and gave life to the nature of the waters, like a hen brooding, putting a life-giving power into what it cherished. In this way, then, he interprets "was borne over," that is, he moved the nature of the waters toward life. From this can also be sufficiently proved what some ask about so anxiously: that the Holy Spirit too does not lack creative power.

2.7PL 53:885a

Et dixit Deus, Fiat lux. Prima vox Dei naturam luminis fabricavit, ac tenebras dispulit, mœroremque dissolvit, et omnem subito lætam speciem jucundamque produxit. Polus tunc apparuit, qui erat interim celatus a Domino; tantaque ejus pulchritudo perclaruit, quantam nunc etiam testificatur aspectus. Aer autem illustrabatur ex ea luce quæ sibi erat admixta, acutamque penetrationem proprii fulgoris, ubique per omnes suos terminos intendebat. Sursum enim ætheri erat coeloque vicinus; latitudine autem boreales simul et australes, eoasque partes, necnon et occiduas contingebat, quippe cujus natura lucida est atque perspicua, propter quod nullas moras aut tempora lux per eum commeans sustinebat. Sicut' enim obtutus nostros, sine ullo momento temporis, aer mox ad ea dirigit quae videntur; ita lucis accessum velociter, et omni celeritate perceptum, per omnes fines suæ complexionis infudit. Æther quoque venustius a illuminatum efficitur, et aquæ splendidiores apparent, non solum quia lucis candore lustrantur, sed etiam repercussione ejus emicantes, clariorem reddunt aeris effigiem. Ita omnia vox divina, grata et honesta constituit. Nam sicut hi qui olei aspergine perspicuum sibi profundum maris efficiunt, sic rerum conditor Deus sui oris amatu, jucunditatem lucis, mundo repente constituit. Fiat lux, dixit Deus: confestimque præceptio fuit opus, et facta natura est, quia nihil voluptuosius in fruendo cogitationem poterit subire mortalium. Sed et si. quando vocem sermonemque, vel preceptionem Dei dicimus, debes advertere non intentione motuque corporis vocem reddentis sonum quempiam destinari, nec aerem lingua e verberatum, esse Dei sermonem: sed voluntatis suae momentum, quoniam propter eos qui docentur utilius esse censemus, speciatim figurare praeceptum. Et vidit Deus quia lux bona. Quibus igitur lucem celebrare nos poterimus laudibus, cum tale de sua bonitate testimonium a Conditore meruerit? Licet divina verba nostros paria oculos de illa judicare compellant, nam sermo non sufficit explicare quantum sensus aciei praeveniens attestatur. Si enim pulchritudo corporta ex a membris inter se rite compositis, et ex coloris venustate formatur, quomodo lucem cujus natura simplex est, sibique per omnia similis, plena prædicatione quod bona sit, possumus explicare? Ita enim et aurum bonum dicimus, non quia bene operatum est, sed quia coloris sui magna nobis oblectamenta largitur. Similiter etiam stella quæ vocitatur Antifer, omnium siderum pulcherrima nominatur, e non propter eximiam compaginationem membrorum, quæ nulla sunt ei, sed quia lætum alacremque fulgorem nostris impendit obtutibus. Hujusmodi ergo Dei testimonium, non ad hoc solum respicit quod per se lux bona est et jucunda cernentibus, sed etiam propter utilitatem quae postmodam ex ea fuit collata mortalibus, bonam dixit. Et separavit Deus inter lucem et tenebras, id est incommixtam naturam illarum, sibique ex contrarietate disparem fabricavit; quippe quas prolixis a se spatiis et destituit et discrevit, sicut dictum est: Et vocavit Deus lucem diem, et tenebras vocavit noctem.

"And God said, Let there be light." God's first word fashioned the nature of light, drove away the darkness, dissolved the gloom, and at once brought forth every glad and pleasant sight. Then the sky appeared, which had until then been hidden by the Lord, and its beauty shone forth as great as its appearance even now bears witness. The air was lit by the light mixed with it, and extended the keen penetration of its brightness everywhere to all its bounds. Upward it was neighbour to the ether and heaven; in breadth it touched at once the northern and southern, eastern and western parts, since its nature is bright and transparent, so that light passing through it met no delay or lapse of time. For as the air directs our glances at once, without any moment of time, to the things that are seen, so it poured the arrival of light, received swiftly and with all speed, through all the limits of its compass. The ether too is made lovelier by being lit up, and the waters appear more splendid, not only because they are lit by the whiteness of the light, but also because, flashing with its reflection, they give back a brighter image of the air. So the divine word made all things pleasing and fair. For as those who sprinkle oil make the depth of the sea transparent for themselves, so God, the maker of things, by the [word] of his mouth suddenly gave the world the delight of light. "Let there be light," God said; and at once the command was the work, and a nature was made than which nothing more delightful to enjoy could enter the thought of mortals. But whenever we speak of the voice, word, or command of God, you must notice that no sound is sent forth by the effort and movement of a body producing a voice, nor is God's word air struck by a tongue; it is the impulse of his will, which we think it more useful, for the sake of those who are taught, to represent in the form of a command. "And God saw the light, that it was good." With what praises shall we be able to celebrate light, when it has received such a testimony to its goodness from the Creator? Yet the divine words compel our eyes to judge of it in the same way; for speech cannot express all that the sense of sight, going before it, attests. For if bodily beauty is formed from members properly arranged with one another and from the charm of colour, how can we fully explain how light, whose nature is simple and alike throughout, is good? For so we call gold good, not because it is well wrought, but because it gives us great delight by its colour. Likewise the star that is called Antifer is named the most beautiful of all the stars, not because of an excellent arrangement of members, for it has none, but because it bestows a glad and lively brightness on our eyes. God's testimony of this kind, then, does not look only to this, that light is good in itself and pleasant to those who see it; he also called it good because of the usefulness that was afterwards conferred from it on mortals. "And God divided between the light and the darkness": that is, he made their natures unmixed and unlike each other by contrariety, since he set them apart and separated them by long distances from each other, as it is said: "And God called the light day, and the darkness he called night."

2.8PL 53:886a

Nunc quidem post solis creationem dies appel- latur, id est aer sole illustratus, cum in hemisphærio quod supra terram est commoratur; nox autem dicitur terrae obumbratio, quæ sole in occasu condito generatur, tunc autem non solum corporis motu, sed diffusione principalis luminis, modo se subducentis, modo denuo reducentis, secundum divinam praeceptionem dies fiebat, noxque sequebatur. Et facta est vespera, et factum est mane dies unus. Vesperæ igitur nuncupatio, communiter intelligenda est. Nam et incipiente die, et ad occasum vergente, nox ei sua vicinitate contigua est: verumtamen ul nativitatis diurnæ privilegia reservaret, dixit primo vesperam, dicens quia nox diem comitatur. Nam antequam lux crearetur, nox non habebatur in mun- do, sed tenebrae. Obumbratio ergo terræ quam supra diximus intercidens diem nox appellata est: et ideo novo nomine post generationem vocitata est: Facta est itaque vespera, et factum est mane: non dixit dies atque nox, sed vespera et mane, ut vocabuli videlicet dignitatem parti meliori tribueret. Nam dies æque vesperam maneque contingit, et hanc consuetudinem reperies ubique custodire Scripturam in temporibus numerandis. Dicimus enim tot dies elapsos esse, nullam facientes noctium mentionem, sicut psalmus docet: Dies annorum nostrorum (Psal. LXXXIX, 10). Et iterum Jacob: Dies vitæ meæ breves et mali (Gen. XLVII, 9). Et alibi: Omnes dies vitæ meæ (Psal. XXII, 6). Ergo quæ tunc historiæ causa relata sunt, pro legibus in posterum valitura scriptor instituit. Et fuit vespera, et fuit mane dies unus, Quamobrem non dixit, primus, sed unus? Et certe consequentius fuerat ei, qui dicturus erat de secundo et tertio, et quarto, primum diem potius appellare quam unum. Sed hoc dixit, aut mensuram diei simul noctisque definiens, et tempus a utriusque conjungens: ut viginti quatuor horæ unius spatium diei viderentur efficere, subaudientibus videlicet nobis, qnia nuncupatione dici, nox quoque debet intelligi. Unde, etiamsi unum ex his fieri longiorem, solstitiali immutatione contigerit, præfinitum tamen tempus horarum utriusque complectitur intervalla, tanquam si dixeris viginti quatuor horas ad mensuram unius diei pertinere: vel unum forsitan dixit, ob hoc, quia in coelo de certis signis in eadem iterum sub uno die processio solis et reversio celebratur. Ita quoties vespera vel mane, secundum solis circuitum, terrarum orbem complectitur, non ampliore tempore quam unius diei spatio, propria solet curricula definire. Vel sicut secretior tradit ratio, Deus cum naturam temporis procrearet, et mensuram ci signaque certa ex dierum constituit intervallis: et per septimanam numerari voluit, eamque semper in semetipsam converti præcepit, motum temporis metientem, rursusque septimanam suppleri jussit unius diei spatio, quæ septies in semetipsa reflectitur. Hac enim ratio est volubilium schematum, ut a se incipienlia semper in semetipsa ferantur. Quod etiam saeculorum proprium est, quæ per sua se incessanter vestigia revolvendo, terminum nulla ratione percipiunt. Propterea verticem temporis non primum, sed unum nuncupavit diem: ut ex ipsa nuncupatione cum saeculo sibi servaretur affinitas. Rerum enim simplicium, nihilque commune cum aliis habentium, specimen indicans, congrue penitus et dccenter nominatus est unus. Et quamvis multa sæcula nobis Scriptura declaret dicens sæcu- lorum esse sæcula, tamen nec ibi primum, aut secundum, aut tertiam saeculum numeratur. Unde causarum potius diversarum actuumque differentias, et non sæculorum circuitus et successiones ac fines datur intelligi. Dies enim, inquit, Domini magnus et lucidus (Joel. n, 11). Et alibi: Quid vobis quærere diem Domini? Qui tamen tenebras habet, non lucem (Amos v, i8). Sed tenebras eas dixit quae deputatx sunt sibi dignis. Nam inocciduum et sempiternum diem illum sermo testatur, quem etiam octavum psalmus appellat: quippe qui extra tempus habetur. Sive ergo diem, sive sæculum, sive septimum dixeris, ex eodem trahitur intellectu, singulariter et non multipliciter declaratur. Itaque ut ad futuram vitam nostra cogitala dirigeret, diem principalem, qui est imago sæculorum, unum non immerito vocitavit, ut pole lumini æquævum. Dico autem sanctum Dominicum qui resurrectione glorificatus est Salvatoris. Et hoc est quod dixit: Facta est vespera, et factum est mane dies unus. Sed vesperæ quidem illius narratio occupata, præsenti vespera modum cursui nostræ disputationis imponit. Pater autem verae lucis, qui dicm coelesti lumine decoravit, et noctem ignis radiis clarefecit, qui venturi sæculi requiem merentibus præparavit, corda vestra perlustret agnitione veritatis, et intemeratam custodiat vitam vestram, præstans vobis honeste ambulare, quatenus fulgeatis ut sol in claritudine sanctorum suorum, ad exsultationem meam in diem Domini, cui gloria et honor, nunc et semper et in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.

Now indeed, after the creation of the sun, "day" is the name for the air lit by the sun while it stays in the hemisphere above the earth, and "night" is the shadow of the earth produced when the sun has set. But at that time, not by the motion of a body but by the diffusion of the original light, now withdrawing itself, now bringing itself back again, according to the divine command, day came about and night followed. "And there was evening, and there was morning, one day." The name "evening," then, must be understood as a common term. For both at the beginning of the day and as it turns to its setting, night is adjacent to it; but to reserve the privileges of the birth of day, he spoke first of evening, meaning that night follows the day. For before light was created, there was no night in the world, but darkness. The shadow of the earth that we described above, cutting off the day, was called night; and so it was called by a new name after it came into being. "So there was evening, and there was morning": he did not say day and night, but evening and morning, in order to give the dignity of the name to the better part. For the day equally touches evening and morning; and you will find Scripture keeping this custom everywhere in counting times. For we say that so many days have passed, making no mention of nights, as the psalm teaches: "The days of our years" (Ps 90:10). And again Jacob: "The days of my life are few and evil" (Gen 47:9). And elsewhere: "All the days of my life" (Ps 23:6). What was then related for the sake of history, the writer established as laws to hold good for the future. "And there was evening, and there was morning, one day." Why did he not say "first," but "one"? Surely it would have been more consistent for one who was going to speak of the second, the third, and the fourth to call it the first day rather than one. But he said this either to define the measure of day and night together and to join the time of both, so that twenty-four hours might appear to make up the space of one day (we understanding that by the name of day night too is meant); hence, even if one of them happens to become longer through the change of the solstice, the fixed time of the hours still embraces the intervals of both, as if you said that twenty-four hours belong to the measure of one day. Or perhaps he said "one" because in the heaven the sun's departure from certain signs and its return to the same are completed within one day. So whenever evening or morning, following the sun's circuit, embraces the circle of the earth, it usually completes its own course in no longer time than the space of one day. Or, as a more hidden reason teaches: when God created the nature of time, he set for it a measure and fixed signs from the intervals of days; he willed it to be counted by the week, and commanded it always to turn back upon itself, measuring the movement of time; and he ordered the week to be completed by the space of one day, which returns upon itself seven times. For this is the nature of circular figures, that beginning from themselves they are always carried round into themselves. This is also the property of the age, which, turning back incessantly along its own tracks, by no means reaches an end. For this reason he called the head of time not the first but one day, so that by this very name its kinship with the age might be kept. For, indicating a pattern of things simple and having nothing in common with others, it was named "one" quite fittingly and properly. And although Scripture declares to us many ages, saying "ages of ages," yet there no first, second, or third age is numbered. From this we are given to understand rather differences of various states and acts, and not the circuits, successions, and ends of ages. "For the day of the Lord," it says, "is great and bright" (Joel 2:11). And elsewhere: "Why do you seek the day of the Lord? It is darkness and not light" (Amos 5:18). But he means the darkness assigned to those who deserve it. For the word bears witness to that day as never setting and everlasting, which the psalm also calls the eighth, since it lies outside time. Whether, then, you say "day," or "age," or "seventh," it is drawn from the same meaning: it is declared singly and not as many. So, to direct our thoughts to the future life, he rightly called the principal day, which is the image of the ages, "one," since it is of the same age as light. I mean the holy Lord's day, which was glorified by the resurrection of the Saviour. And this is what he said: "There was evening, and there was morning, one day." But while we have been occupied with the account of that evening, the present evening sets a limit to the course of our discussion. May the Father of the true light, who adorned the day with heavenly light and made the night bright with the rays of fire, who has prepared the rest of the age to come for those who deserve it, illumine your hearts with the knowledge of the truth and keep your life spotless, granting you to walk honourably, so that you may shine like the sun in the brightness of his saints, to my rejoicing in the day of the Lord; to whom be glory and honour, now and always, and for ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 3

3.1PL 53:890c

Primae diei opera, vel potius unius, neque enim fas est ei nos detrahere dignitatem quam a Conditore promeruit, cum per se singulariter ederetur, nullatenus aliarum connumerata curriculis, a cum omnia quae in ea facta sunt, heri noster sermo disseruit. Et hæc passim dividens, alimoniam matutinam, vespertinamque lætitiam præstitit animis auditorum; nunc autem ad miracula secundi diei properamus. Hoc autem commemorans, non in referentis potentia colloco quæ dicuntur, sed in Scripturæ gratia, quae naturaliter possidens intelligendi facilitatem, illis amorem suum cordibus inspiravit, qui persuasioni superfluae anteferunt veritatem; sicut et psalmus veri suavitatem demonstrans, ita dicit: Dulcia faucibus meis verba tua, super mel ori meo (Paul. CXVIII, 103). Heri itaque, quantum possibile fuit, erga verba Domini commorantes vestros sensus delectatione replevimus. In hodiernumque diem festinanter occurrimus, sequentium rerum miracula spectaturi. Verumtamen minime latere nos potuit, quia multi opifices labore suarum manuum victitantes, circumstant nos, et admonent ut narrationem propositam brevitate stringamus, ne diutius extrahantur ab opere. Quibus hoc respondeo, quia pars modica temporis fenerata Deo, non solum ipsa non deperit, sed cum magnis ab eo rependitur incrementis. Omnes enim res quæ occupationum causas efficiunt, Dominus omnipotens opportune scilicet tribuens corporibus fortitudinem, animisque lætitiam, nec non facultatem negotiis peragendis, si tamen nos sæcularibus praeponenda spiritalia censeamus. Quod si forsitan in praesenti vita, remunerationem bene gestorum recipere non potuerimus, futuris tamen saeculis, copiosos sine dubio thesauros sortiemur. Quapropter obsecro vos ut omnes cogitationes mundanas de vestris mentibus excludatis, et penitus mihi vos integros præbeatis. Neque enim ullum commodum capiet præsentia corporalis; cum mens curis implicata terrestribus, creditur a absentare.

The works of the first day, or rather of the one day (for it is not right for us to take from it the dignity it received from the Creator, since it was produced singly by itself and in no way counted among the courses of the others), our sermon discussed yesterday, along with everything that was made on it. And dividing these here and there, it offered morning nourishment and evening gladness to the souls of the hearers. Now we hasten to the wonders of the second day. In mentioning this, I do not place what is said in the power of the speaker, but in the grace of Scripture, which, naturally possessing ease of understanding, has breathed its love into the hearts of those who put truth before superfluous persuasion; as the psalm too, showing the sweetness of the truth, says: "How sweet are your words to my throat, more than honey to my mouth" (Ps 119:103). Yesterday, then, lingering as far as possible over the words of the Lord, we filled your senses with delight; and today we hasten to meet the day, to look at the wonders of the things that follow. Yet we could not fail to notice that many craftsmen who live by the labour of their hands are standing around us and urging us to keep the proposed account short, so that they may not be kept long from their work. To them I answer this: that a small portion of time lent to God is not only not lost, but is repaid by him with great increase. For the almighty Lord, granting at the right time strength to bodies, gladness to souls, and ability to carry out business, [provides] all the things that cause our occupations, if only we judge spiritual things to be preferred to worldly ones. And if perhaps in the present life we cannot receive the reward of good deeds, yet in the ages to come we shall undoubtedly obtain abundant treasures. So I beg you to shut out all worldly thoughts from your minds and give yourselves to me entirely. For bodily presence will gain nothing when the mind, entangled in earthly cares, is held to be absent.

3.2PL 53:891a

Et dixit Deus: Fiat firmamentum; et ait separans inter aquam et aquam. Jam quidem hesterno die audivimus verba Domini dicentis: Fiat lux, hodie, Fiat firmamentum. Plus tamen quiddam videntur habere praesentia. Neque enim verbum in nudo praecepto remansit, sed causa per quam quæritur firmamenti productio apertius declaratur; id est, ut dividat inter aquam et aquam. Primo quidem reputemus, discutientes quomodo Deus alloquitur, nostro ne, id est hominum more, qui prius futurae rei formam concipimus intellectu; deinde ex subjectis congruas et familiares unicuique significationes colligentes exprimimus, et post hoc ministeriis vocalium officiorum cogilata manifestantes, per aeris crepitum et articulali sermonis obsequium, publicamus sensum corde conceptum. Et quomodo non insanire dicendus est qui Deum talibus officiis indigere pronuntiat ad expla- nanda quæ cogitat; cum magis pium sit asserere, quia voluntas divina, et prior impetus mentis ejus, Verbum est Dei? Quod ideo in specie quadam Scriptura figuravit, ut- ostenderet quia non solum fieri voluit creaturam, sed etiam e aliquo cooperante perfecit. Poterat enim sicut ex initio de omnibus historicus, et modo referre, quia in principio fecit Deus cœlum, deinde fecit lucem, et postea firmamentum: nunc autem Deum jubentem et loquentem videtur inducere, nullo nos impediens fascino quominus vestigiis indiciisque perducti, ad contemplationem ejus qui est ineffabilis veniamus. Quae enim labore quaesita sunt, et jucunde percipiuntur, et diligentissime conservantur. Nam quorum facilis habetur adeptio, eorum sine dubio fastidiosa possessio est, propterea nos tramitem veræ rationis ingressos, ad explorandum dirigit Unigenitum. Et certe vocifero sermone non erat opus incorporeae naturae, cum e destinatio cogitationis cooperantem latere non posset, quippe quibus consiliorum societas, ex ipsa potestate suppeditata. Nam vox propter auditum necessaria est, et auditus propter vocem. Ubi vero nec aer est, nec lingua, nec aures, nec tactus asperior, ad sensum capitis repercussum sonitum perducendo, ibi nec sermo necessarius est, sed ex ipsa, ut ita dixerim, cardinali cogitatione fit participatio voluntatis. Sicul ergo prædiximus, ut mens nostra consurgeret ad inquisitionem vultus ejus de quo agimus, prudenter et optime schema hujusmodi elocutionis assumpsit.

"And God said, Let there be a firmament, dividing between water and water." Yesterday we heard the words of the Lord saying, "Let there be light"; today, "Let there be a firmament." Yet the present words seem to have something more. For the word did not remain a bare command, but the reason for which the production of the firmament is sought is more openly declared: namely, that it may divide between water and water. First let us consider, discussing how God speaks: is it in our way, that is, the way of men, who first conceive the form of a future thing in the understanding, then, gathering from the things that underlie it the meanings suited and proper to each, express them, and after this, making our thoughts known by the service of the vocal organs, publish the sense conceived in the heart by the striking of the air and the obedience of articulate speech? And how is he not to be called mad who declares that God needs such services to explain what he thinks, when it is more pious to assert that the divine will, the first impulse of his mind, is the Word of God? Scripture has represented this in a certain form in order to show that he not only willed creation to come about, but also completed it with someone working together with him. For the historian could have related now, as he did at the beginning concerning everything, that in the beginning God made heaven, then made light, and afterwards the firmament; but now he seems to bring in God commanding and speaking, hindering us by no spell from being led by traces and signs to the contemplation of him who is unspeakable. For what is sought with labour is both received with joy and kept most carefully, whereas the possession of what is easily obtained is undoubtedly tiresome. Therefore he directs us, having entered the path of true reason, to search out the Only-begotten. And certainly there was no need of audible speech for an incorporeal nature, since the intention of the thought could not be hidden from the one working with him, since for them the fellowship of counsel is supplied by their very power. For voice is needed for the sake of hearing, and hearing for the sake of voice. But where there is neither air nor tongue nor ears nor a rough touch to bring the reflected sound to the sense in the head, there speech is not needed; rather, from the principal thought itself, so to speak, comes the sharing of will. As we said before, then, so that our mind might rise to the search for the face of him with whom we are dealing, he wisely and excellently adopted the form of such an expression.

3.3PL 53:892a

Secundo loco quaerendum est si aliud præter id quod initio factum est coelum, firmamentum fuit, quod tamen et ipsum cælum vocitatur; vel si certe duo coeli sunt, quanquam philosophi de coelo disputantes tolerabilius acquiescent linguas suas truncandas exponere, quam ut duos coelos esse concedant. Unum enim asserunt coelum, cujus naturam minime pati confirmant, ut secundum vel tertium adjiciatur ei, quoniam, inquiunt, tota coeli substantia in unius conformatione consumpta est. Singulare namque ferunt corpus esse vertibile, certoque ambitu circumseptum, quod quia in primi coeli creatione profecit, nihil reliqui esse ad secundi vel tertii compositionem. Sed haec dicentes materiam quamdam ingenitam Conditori opinantur habitam, ex prima fabulositate sequentium mendacia contexentes. Nos autem rogamus Graecorum philosophos, non antea nostra reprehendere, quam inter se valeant ipsi tenere concordiam. Nonnulli enim ex his infinitos esse coelos asserunt, et mundos innumerabiles: quorum quando malesuadam profes- sionem superaverint acriores, probationibus quibusdam ex geometriae necessitate collectis, rursus affirmare se putant, eo quod natura non ferat, ut aliud coelum praeter unum generari potuerit. i Sed eos tunc magis nos risu dignos dicimus, maxime quia videntur sæpe quoque in aqua fieri plurimi, unde dubitandum non est de multitudine caelorum, et quod vivida creatrix omnium virtus, in eorum constructione suffecerit, quorum fortitudinem et magnitudinem, si Dei potentiam contemplati fuerimus, non arbitrabimur discrepare a fluxu liquoris, qui cum in vacua vasa diffunditur, quibusdam interdum reflatio- nibus intumescit. Ergo risibilis eorum penitus propositio est, de omnipotentis impossibilitate certantium. Nos autem tantum absumus secundo coelo discredere: quia et tertium profitemur, cujus beatissimus Paulus non est fraudatus aspectu (II Cor. XII, 2). Nam psalmus nominans coelorum coelos etiam plurimorum nobis subjicit intellectum. Nec tamen admirabilior ista quaestio, septem illis a orbibus videtur, secundum quos ferri septem stellae, consonanter ab omnibus praedicantur: quos etiam reconditos in se dicunt, exemplo cadorum uno super alium commissorum, et eos contrariis adversus se motibus impulsos, et acuta cum gravibus temperantes, concentum quemdam et harmoniæ melos reddere dulce confirmant. Cujus rei assertores, cum fidem dictorum suorum ratione communis sensus approbare cogantur, hoc dicunt quia per veterem consuetudinem intenti auribus, erga crepitum illum qui ex prima nativitate resonuit, usu quotidiano, oppletarum aurium sensus obsurduit, atque ideo minus harmoniam possumus auscultare, sicut in officina fabrili, assiduis ictibus operantium contusus hebescit auditus. Verum has sæculariorum « meditatas astutias illis tractare permittentes, nos ad sermonem redeamus Ecclesiæ. Dictum est itaque a præcessoribus nostris, non esse hanc secundi coeli creationem, sed prioris expositionem. Ibi enim carptim Scriptura retulit coeli terraeque facturam; hic curiosius rationem tradidit nobis, qua unumquodque confectum sit elementum. Nos autem dicimus quia quando et nomen aliud, et usus proprius est in secundo, aliud esse necessario illud * quod primo factum est coelum habens naturam validiorem, quæ praestat rebus omnibus utilitatem præcipuam.

In the second place we must ask whether the firmament, which is itself also called heaven, was something other than the heaven made at the beginning, or whether there are in fact two heavens; although the philosophers, in their disputes about heaven, would more willingly agree to have their tongues cut out than grant that there are two heavens. For they assert that there is one heaven, and affirm that its nature by no means allows a second or a third to be added to it, since, they say, the whole substance of heaven was used up in forming the one. For they say it is a single revolving body, enclosed by a fixed circuit, and that since it was all spent on the creation of the first heaven, nothing remained for the composition of a second or third. But in saying this they suppose that the Creator had some unbegotten matter, weaving the lies that follow out of the first fable. We, however, ask the philosophers of the Greeks not to censure our views before they can keep agreement among themselves. For some of them assert that there are infinite heavens and innumerable worlds; and when the sharper ones have overcome that ill-advised claim, with certain proofs gathered from the necessity of geometry, they think they affirm in turn that nature does not allow any heaven other than the one to be generated. But we say that they deserve all the more ridicule, especially since many [bubbles] are often seen to form even in water; so there is no reason to doubt the multitude of heavens, nor that the living power that creates all things sufficed for their construction. If we contemplate the power of God, we shall not think that their strength and greatness differ from the flowing of a liquid which, when poured into empty vessels, sometimes swells up with certain blowings. Their proposition, then, is utterly laughable, contending as they do about the impossibility of the Almighty. We, for our part, are so far from disbelieving in a second heaven that we even confess a third, the sight of which the most blessed Paul was not denied (2 Cor 12:2). And the psalm, naming "the heavens of heavens," suggests to us the understanding of still more. Yet this question does not seem more wonderful than those seven circles along which, as all agree in proclaiming, the seven stars are carried. They say these are nested within one another, like jars fitted one over another, and they affirm that, driven by motions contrary to each other and blending high with low, they give back a certain concord and a sweet melody of harmony. When those who assert this are compelled to prove the truth of their words by the reasoning of common sense, they say that our ears, attending to that sound from our first birth by long habit, have grown deaf through daily use, their sense being filled with it, and so we cannot hear the harmony, just as in a smithy the hearing is dulled, battered by the constant blows of the workers. But letting them handle these studied cleverness of worldly men, let us return to the teaching of the church. It has been said by our predecessors that this is not the creation of a second heaven but an explanation of the first. For there Scripture reported the making of heaven and earth in summary; here it has handed down to us more carefully the manner in which each element was made. But we say that since the second has both another name and its own use, it is necessarily other than the heaven made first, having a stronger nature, which provides a special benefit to all things.

3.4PL 53:893c

Et dixit Deus: Fiat firmamentum, et sit dividens inter aquam et aquam. Igitur antequam radicem eorum quae scripta sunt attingamus, experiamur ea quae nobis objicienda putamus ab aliis improbare. Sciscitantur namque nos, proponentes, si sphæræ simile habetur firmamenti corpus, sicut visio ipsa testatur, quomodo fluitans aqua, semperque ad inferiora delubricans, poterat in globositate curvati firmamenti consistere? Quid respondemus? quia non omnimodis, quod videtur nobis suspicientibus intrinsecus esse volubile, hoc etiam extrinsecus in sphaerae similitudinem creditur esse formatum. Siquidem la- vacrorum marmoreas videmus cameras, interius quidem semirotundo schemate fabricatas, in fastigiis vero suis habere planitiem. Cessent ergo super hoc nobis calumniam generare, jactantes quod aqua non possit in superioribus partibus contineri. Reliquum est ut dicatur quae natura sit firmamenti, et cujus rei gratia intercedere statuta est aquis. Solemne igitur Scripturæ est in causis virtute præstantibus, hæc proferre, velut si dicatur: Dominus firmamentum meum et refugium meum (Psal. XVII, 3). Et alibi: Ego firmavi columnas ejus (Paal. LXXIV, 4). Et: Laudate eum in firmamento potentiæ suæ (Psal. CL, i). Et sæculares quidem firmum corpus dicunt, quasi condensatum; et referunt quod ad distinctionem mathematici corporis indicatur; aliud est enim mathematicum, et aliud quod intervallorum prolixitate subsistit, id est, in altitudine et latitudine distensum. Quod autem fir- mum est, cum sit disjunctum spatiis, etiam duritam possidet. Sed Scriptura consuevit illud corpus quod est validum nimis et solidum vocare firmamentum, sicut et aerem crassum et concretum eodem solet sæpius appellare vocabulo, cum dicit: Qui firmavit tonitruum (Amos iv, 13). Spissitudinis enim duritiem, quia spiritus conceptus in nubibus violenterque proruptus efficit sonum tonitrualem, firmationem tonationis appellat. i Unde nunc quoque arbitramur in aliqua firmissima natura, meatum aquarum lubricationemque consistere, et contentam vocis hujus repagulo sustineri, quoniam de aquarum communium editione nativitatem creditur habuisse, vel certe humori coagulato similem esse convenit æstimare: aut ejusmodi alicui materiæ, quæ ex diffusione liquoris sumpsit originem, qualis est lapidis natura crystallini, quem ferunt ex aquarum concretione generari. Lapis vero qui proprie lucidam possidet perspicuitatem, et qui secundum suam naturam fuerit sincerus inventus, nec alicujus putredinis admixtione i fœdatus, nec fundus rimis aliquibus fixus est, aeri similis habetur in colore; sed nulli eorum conferre nos fas est firmamentum. Puerilis enim revera et insipientis e mentis, talem capere de coelestibus opinionem. Sed neque si omnia in omnibus sunt, id est, ignis in terra, aer in aqua, in aliis alia, nec quia eorum elementorum quae nostris sensibus subjiciuntur, nihil sociale habetur, yel mediarum, vel contrariarum communione causarum: oh hoc etiam arbitrari debemus, firmamentum, aut unum ex simplicibus esse, aut quod ex eis processit esse promiscuum, cum manifeste nobis Scriptura præcipiat nihil sensui nostro licere amplius quam concessum est opinari. Nec illud nos, quæso, prætereat indiscussum, quod postquam Deus præcepit. dicens: Fiat firmamentum, non sine ratione a adjecit historicus: Et factum est firmamentum. Nam ante fecit Deus firmamentum. Et iterum: Divisit Deus. Auscultent igitur surdi, et illuminentur ad videndum cæci. Quis autem tam surdus est, quam qui non audit ita palam vociferantem Scripturam? vel quis tam cæcus, nisi qui evidentibus documentis instructus gloriam Unigeniti non respectat? Et dixit Deus: Fiat firmamentum. Hæc vox destinationis indicat causam. Quod autem dixit: Quia fecit Deus firmamentum, perfectionis est demonstratio.

"And God said, Let there be a firmament, and let it divide between water and water." Before we reach the root of what is written, let us try to refute the objections that we think others will raise against us. For they ask us, putting it this way: if the body of the firmament is like a sphere, as sight itself testifies, how could flowing water, which always slips down to lower places, stay on the curved roundness of the firmament? What do we answer? That what appears to us, looking up from within, to be round is not necessarily believed to be formed like a sphere on the outside as well. For we see the marble vaults of baths built inside in a semicircular shape, yet flat on their roofs. Let them stop, then, raising a false charge against us on this point, boasting that water cannot be held in the higher parts. It remains to say what the nature of the firmament is and for what reason it was appointed to come between the waters. It is customary for Scripture to use this word of things excelling in strength, as when it is said: "The Lord is my firmament and my refuge" (Ps 18:2); and elsewhere: "I have made firm its pillars" (Ps 75:3); and: "Praise him in the firmament of his power" (Ps 150:1). Worldly writers call a body firm as being condensed, and they say it is so called to distinguish it from a mathematical body; for a mathematical body is one thing, and what subsists in the extent of dimensions, that is, extended in height and breadth, is another. What is firm, being separated by intervals, also possesses hardness. But Scripture is accustomed to call a body that is very strong and solid a firmament, as it also often calls thick and condensed air by the same word, when it says: "Who makes firm the thunder" (Amos 4:13). For it calls the hardness of thickness, because the wind enclosed in the clouds and bursting out violently produces the sound of thunder, the making firm of the thunder. So now too we think that the passage and slipping of the waters is stopped by some very firm nature, and that it is held within the bar signified by this word, since it is believed to have had its origin from the production of common waters; or certainly we should judge it like congealed moisture, or some such material that took its origin from the spreading of liquid, like the nature of crystal, which they say is produced by the hardening of waters. A stone that properly has a bright transparency, and that is found pure according to its nature, neither fouled by any admixture of decay nor split at its base by any cracks, is held to be like air in colour; but it is not right for us to compare the firmament to any of these. For it is truly the mark of a childish and foolish mind to hold such an opinion about heavenly things. Nor, if all things are in all, that is, fire in earth, air in water, and others in others, nor because among the elements subject to our senses none is without fellowship, either by the sharing of intermediate or of contrary causes, should we on this account suppose that the firmament is either one of the simple elements or a mixture made from them, since Scripture plainly instructs us that our sense may not suppose more than is granted to it. And I beg you, let us not pass over without discussion this point too: that after God commanded, saying, "Let there be a firmament," the historian added, not without reason, "And the firmament was made." For before it, "God made the firmament"; and again, "God divided." Let the deaf, then, hear, and the blind be enlightened to see. Who is so deaf as one who does not hear Scripture crying out so openly? Or who so blind as one who, though instructed by plain proofs, does not look to the glory of the Only-begotten? "And God said, Let there be a firmament": this word indicates the cause of the design. And when he said, "God made the firmament," it is a demonstration of its completion.

3.5PL 53:895a

Nunc in reliqua sermo vertatur. Et ait dividens inter aquam et aquam. Infinita erat, quantum datur intelligi, aquarum diffusio, undique alluentium terram, ita ut aliorum etiam elementorum statutos ter. minos videretur excedere; propterea in sequentibus dicilur abyssus circumdedisse tellurem. Sed multitudinis quidem aquarum causam paulo inferius expo- Demus. Verumtamen nullus nostrum, sed nec eorum qui valde sunt eruditi et acutissime intuentes ad corruptibilem hanc fluxamque naturam, opinando valebit reprehendere, vel impossibilia vel figmentis quibusdam narrationi conglutinata nos verba proferre; nec exiget probationes per quas possumus astruere super quid aquarum fuerit natura fundata. Ea enim ratione qua terram aquis graviorem firmantes, in media omnium hanc libratam esse pronuntiant, illam quoque coelestem aquam, propter naturalem impetum ejus, semper ad ima tendentem, et propter aequalitatem ex omni parte collocatam, necesse est super orbem terrarum stabiliter permanere. Ergo ampla nimis erat aquarum natura, ac non pro terne dimensione diffusa, sed multo largius illius ambitum superabat. Ita ex initio magnificentissimus artifex futura prospiciens, sequentium utilitatem ex priorum dispositione constituit. Quae causa fuit ergo ut aquæ enormitas exuberaret in terris? Quoniam necessaria erat rebus ignis natura, non solum erga dispensationem terrestrium, sed etiam ad perfectionem cunctorum. Etenim brevissima semiplenaque forent omnia, si maximis ac principalibus elementis aliquid minus esset, quæ quidem contraria sibimet, atque alternae substantia devoratoria scimus esse. Ignis enim consumit aquam, quando virtute præcellit, aqua vero cum abundaverit exstinguit ignem. Erat ergo necessarium, neque concordare inter se firmiter hæc elementa, nee integra penitus defectione alterius, præbere causam solutionis rerum omnium, ideoque sufficientem gubernator mundi reposuit humoris copiam, ut præscriptos sibi terminos non excedens, igneæ posset edacitati resistere. Deus enim, qui omnia sub ponderationis et mensurae ordinatione constituit, cui etiam guttæ imbrium numeratæ sunt, teste Job (XXXVI, 27), noverat quanto tempore aqua in orbe terrarum permanere deberet, et vel quantam igni alimoniam praepararet. Hæc est aquarum ratio secundum creaturam. Verumtamen usus ignis quam necessarius sit rebus humanis, quis ita vivendi penitus expers habetur, ut hoc non aliter nisi ex e doctrinae traditione cognoverit? Nam non solum eae artes quae vitæ humanæ sustentatrices sunt, indigent ignis auxilio, sed arborum etiam germinatio, fructuumque maturitas, et animalium tam terrestrium quam marinorum nativitas, neque principio processisset, neque perduraret in tempora, si caloris beneficium defuisset. Aquarum quoque abundantia valde fuit necessaria, ut incessabiliter et sine intermissione pastum sibi de his ignis attraheret.

Now let the discourse turn to what remains: "And it said, dividing between water and water." The spreading of the waters, as far as we can understand, was boundless, washing the earth on every side, so that it seemed to exceed even the appointed limits of the other elements; therefore it is said in what follows that the abyss surrounded the earth. We shall set out the cause of the great quantity of the waters a little below. Yet none of us, nor even of those who are very learned and look most keenly into this corruptible and flowing nature, will be able by supposition to accuse us of putting forward impossible things or words glued to the narrative by fictions; nor will he demand proofs by which we can establish on what the nature of the waters was founded. For by the same reasoning by which they affirm that the earth, being heavier than the waters, is balanced in the middle of all things, that heavenly water too, because of its natural impulse always tending downward and because it is placed equally on every side, must remain steadily above the circle of the earth. The nature of the waters, then, was very great, and not spread out to match the measure of the earth, but far exceeding its circuit. So from the beginning the most magnificent craftsman, foreseeing the future, provided for the usefulness of later things by the arrangement of the earlier. What, then, was the reason that an enormous amount of water abounded on the earth? Because the nature of fire was necessary to things, not only for the management of earthly things but also for the completion of all. For all things would be very slight and half-complete if anything were lacking to the greatest and principal elements, which we know to be contrary to each other and to devour each other's substance. For fire consumes water when it prevails in strength, and water, when it abounds, puts out fire. It was necessary, then, that these elements should neither be firmly at peace with each other nor, by the complete failure of one, provide a cause for the dissolution of all things; and therefore the governor of the world laid up a sufficient supply of moisture, so that, not exceeding the bounds set for it, it might be able to resist the voracity of fire. For God, who established all things under the order of weight and measure, by whom even the drops of rain are numbered, as Job testifies (Job 36:27), knew how long water should remain on the earth, and how much nourishment he should prepare for fire. This is the reason for the waters according to creation. And who is so utterly without experience of life as to know only from the teaching of tradition how necessary the use of fire is to human affairs? For not only do the arts that sustain human life need the help of fire, but also the sprouting of trees, the ripening of fruits, and the birth of animals both of land and sea would neither have come about in the beginning nor lasted through time, if the benefit of heat had been lacking. An abundance of waters too was very necessary, so that fire might draw its food from them incessantly and without interruption.

3.6PL 53:896b

Intuere denique diligentius creaturam, et invenies vim fervoris cunctis quae oriuntur et occidant, potenter haerere. Propterea terris aquae largissimae sunt infusae, ultraque quam videntur sunt extensae, quae et fundum telluris attingunt; unde etiam fontibus et puteis largior copia manandi suppeditat, praecipitesque torrentium cursus, ut humor in multis ac diversis videlicet horreis conderetur. Itaque ab Orientis partibus hibernis progreditur Indus fluvius, omniumviolentior fluentorum, sicut speculati sunt ii qui lum orbis descripsere terrarum. De meridianis autem locis Bactrus effluit et Choaspis, et Araxes, ex quo Tanais, abruptus in Mæoticam transit paludem. Phasis autem de Caucasiis exit montibus, et innumerabiles alii g, de regionibus arctois ad Euxinum feruntur Pontum. Ab Occidentis vero climatibus aestivis, subPyrenaeo vertice Tartesus, atque Ister, quorum unus in exteriora maria decurrit, alter veniens per Europam, digeritur in Pontum. Eos autem quid necesse est enumerare, qui de Riphæis Scythiæ interioris montibus oriuntur? Quorum est Rhodanus, qui cum pluribus aliis navigalibus fluviis, Galatas et Hesperios, Celtorumque gentem, multasque finitimas præteriens nationes, pelago miscetur Occiduo. Nam eorum qui ex superiore meridie per Æthiopiam descendunt, id est, a Tages, et Nisus, et Cremeas, et Nilus; alii in nostrum mare influunt, alii in citeriorem devolvuntur Oceanum; licet Nilus non sit fluminibus comparandus, quippe qui more pelagi, tempore diffusus aestivo, terram stagnare consuevit Ægyptiam. Ita mundi pars habitabilis aquis tota repleta est, non minus fluctibus xquoreis circumsepta, quam amnibus irrigata, propter ineffabilem sapientiam Conditoris, qui repugnatricem calori naturam, ut esset sufficiens ordinavit. Erit autem tempus quo ignis cuncta torrebit, ut testatur Isaias, loquens ad omnium Dominum Deum: Qui dicit abysso: Dissipaberis, et omnia flumina tua siccabo (Isai. XLIV, 27). Despecta ergo sapientia sæculari, recipe una nobiscum magisterium veritatis, nullis quidem facundiæ phaleris exornatum, scientiæ vero ratione potissimum.

Look carefully, then, at creation, and you will find that the force of heat clings powerfully to all things that rise and set. For this reason very abundant waters have been poured into the earth, extending further than they appear and reaching the depths of the earth; from them also a larger supply of flow is provided for springs and wells and the headlong courses of torrents, so that moisture might be stored in many and different storehouses. So from the winter regions of the East comes the river Indus, the most violent of all streams, as those who first described the world have observed. From the southern regions flow the Bactrus, the Choaspes, and the Araxes, from which the Tanais breaks off and passes into the Maeotic marsh. The Phasis comes out of the Caucasian mountains, and countless others are carried from the northern regions to the Euxine Sea. From the summer regions of the West, beneath the peak of the Pyrenees, come the Tartessus and the Ister, one of which runs down into the outer seas while the other, passing through Europe, empties into the Pontus. And what need is there to enumerate those that rise from the Rhipaean mountains of inner Scythia? Among them is the Rhodanus, which, with many other navigable rivers, passes the Galatians and the Hesperians, the nation of the Celts, and many neighbouring peoples, and mingles with the western sea. Of those that come down from the upper south through Ethiopia, that is, the Tages, the Nisus, the Cremeas, and the Nile, some flow into our sea and others roll down into the nearer Ocean; though the Nile is not to be compared with rivers, since, spreading like a sea in summertime, it usually floods the land of Egypt. So the habitable part of the world is entirely filled with water, no less surrounded by the waves of the sea than watered by rivers, because of the ineffable wisdom of the Creator, who ordained a nature opposed to heat, so that it might be sufficient. But there will be a time when fire will scorch all things, as Isaiah testifies, speaking of the Lord God of all: "Who says to the abyss, You shall be laid waste, and I will dry up all your rivers" (Isa 44:27). Despising, then, worldly wisdom, receive with us the teaching of truth, adorned with no trappings of eloquence, but strong in the reasoning of knowledge.

3.7PL 53:897b

Propterea: Fiat firmamentum in medio aquæ, et sit dividens inter aquam et aquam. Diximus quid significat appellatio firmamenti: id est, non duram fortemque naturam, quæ fulcimine aliquo sustentatur et pondere. Nam multo proprius ejusmodi vocabulum terra meruisset, sed propter substantiam superiorum, quæ subtilis et rara est, nulloque sensu comprehen- sibilis habetur, firmamentum nuncupavit, comparatione scilicet corporum leviorum, quæ nec visu, nec tactu valemus attingere. Et simul cogita locum quemdam, qui discernit humorem, cujus partem tenuiorem supernis stationibus deputavit, crassiorem vero limosamque inferioribus destinavit, ut illa quae ex initio facta est temperatio permaneret, aquarum paulatim minutione confecta. Sed tu quidem liquoris amplitudini non discredis, ad ignis autem vim non respectas, qui licet exiguus habeatur in visu, multitudinem tamen aquarum valet expendere. Semper enim trahit ad se subjectas undas, in modum medicatoriæ cucurbitæ; facileque consumit eas exemplo luminis lucernalis, quod per appositam stuppam lambens oleum mox peredit. Æther autem quis dubi- tet flammeum esse atque torridum? Quod nisi statutis sibi a Creatore finibus frenaretur, facile cuncta consumeret: quæ res prohibet ut non totus humor qui rebus diversis insertus est calore solis voratus aresceret. Ob hoc coelestis facta est aqua loco superiore collecta, quam paludes, et fluvii, pelagusque surgentibus de se vaporibus exhalant, ut non ardor aethereus omnia quæ subjecta sunt conflagraret. Siquidem solem quoque videmus, aestate stagna leviora brevissimo temporis spatio repente siccare. Ubi ergo est aqua illaY Demonstrent nobis callidi, dubium ne cuipiam potest esse quin fervore solis expensa defecerit? Licet nec calidum solem dicant esse, tanta illis suppeditat in loquendo facultas. Et considerate quo freti documento, rebus evidentissimis adversantur. Quoniam, inquiunt, candidus color ejus est, cl non rubeus, aut puniceus habetur, ob hoc non igneum solem esse contendunt. Calorem' autem ferunt ex e asperiore ejus circumversione procedere, hoc vidclicet argumentantes, ul asserant solcm nihil expendere de humore. Sed ego, ctiamsi non verum sit quod ob- jicitur, non refutabo sermonem, ulpotc mihi astipulantem. Dicebatur enim propter ignis edacitatem aquarum necessariam esse multitudinem: nihil tamen interest utrum naturalis sit an quæsitus ardor, dummodo circa eamdem materiam similes casus exerceat, id est, sive cum inter se ligna fricantur, flamma consurgit, sive sponte succensus ignis, quæ fucrint injecta consumpserit, unus scilicet atque idem exitus ab utroque procedit. Et certe videmus moderatricem sapientiam Dei, solem in alias partes ex aliis transponentem, ut non semper in eisdem commoratus locis, fervoris aviditate mundanum depopuletur ornatum. Sed nunc eum ad Australem zonam, nunc ad signa solstitialia pro temporum mutatione traducit, atque inde in arctoam regionem convertit, ut paulatim per diversa commigrans terrenis fructibus temperamenta custodiat. Videant tamen si non ipsi sibi probantur obsistere, cum mare ideo confirmant incrementis fluvialibus non augeri, quia calore solis absorbetur, unde etiam salsa et amara ejus aqua perficitur, ut pote quae saporem propriæ dulcedinis, raptu fervoris amittit et ubi leviorem quidem partem secum aufert, graviorem vero et limosam, velut fæcem aliquam hic relinquit. Sed qui de mari modo talia disserebant, rursum mutati nullam defectionem fieri liquoris a sole pronunntiant.

Therefore: "Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water, and let it divide between water and water." We have said what the name "firmament" means: not a hard and strong nature supported by some prop and weight; for the earth would have deserved such a name far more properly. But because of the substance of the higher regions, which is fine and rare and perceptible by no sense, he called it a firmament, that is, in comparison with lighter bodies which we can reach neither by sight nor by touch. And at the same time think of a certain place that separates the moisture, of which he assigned the finer part to the upper stations and appointed the thicker and muddier part for the lower, so that the temperate balance established from the beginning might remain, brought about by the gradual diminution of the waters. You do not doubt the vast amount of liquid, but you do not look at the power of fire, which, though it seems small to the sight, can spend a multitude of waters. For it always draws to itself the waves beneath it, like a medical cupping glass, and easily consumes them, as the flame of a lamp, licking the oil through the wick set in it, soon eats it up. And who would doubt that the ether is fiery and burning? Unless it were restrained by limits set for it by the Creator, it would easily consume all things; and this is what prevents all the moisture inserted in different things from drying up, devoured by the heat of the sun. For this reason the heavenly water was made, gathered in the upper place, which marshes, rivers, and sea breathe out in the vapours rising from them, so that the heat of the ether might not burn up everything beneath it. For we see the sun too in summer suddenly drying up shallow pools in a very short time. Where, then, is that water? Let the clever men show us: can anyone doubt that it has failed, spent by the heat of the sun? Though they say that the sun is not even hot, so great is their facility in speaking. And consider on what proof they rely in opposing the plainest facts. Because, they say, its colour is white and not red or purple, they contend that the sun is not fiery; and they say its heat comes from the rougher motion of its revolution, arguing, of course, so as to assert that the sun spends none of the moisture. But I, even if what is objected is not true, will not refute the argument, since it supports me. For it was being said that a multitude of waters was necessary because of the voracity of fire; and it makes no difference whether the heat is natural or produced, as long as it has like effects on the same material: whether a flame rises when sticks are rubbed together, or a fire lit of itself consumes what is thrown into it, one and the same result comes from both. And certainly we see the governing wisdom of God moving the sun from some regions to others, so that it may not stay always in the same places and ravage the world's adornment by the greed of its heat. Now he leads it to the southern zone, now to the solstitial signs according to the change of seasons, and from there turns it to the northern region, so that, passing gradually through different regions, it may keep a temperate climate for the fruits of the earth. Let them see, however, whether they do not prove themselves to contradict themselves, when they affirm that the sea is not increased by the inflow of rivers because it is absorbed by the heat of the sun; from which also its water is made salty and bitter, since it loses the taste of its own sweetness by being snatched away by the heat, which carries off the lighter part with it and leaves behind the heavier and muddy part like a kind of dregs. Yet those who were just now saying such things about the sea change again and declare that no loss of liquid is caused by the sun.

3.8PL 53:898b

Et vocavit Deus firmamentum cælum. Proprie quidem aliud illi conveniens fuerat nomen. Scimus tamen saepissimae cœlum dici locum spissum densatumque aeris istius palam nostris obtutibus occurren- tem. Cælum autem a cernendo vocari, quod ex Græcorum melius etymologia colligimus, quod ούρανόν appellant, ἀπο τού όράσθαι sicut dicit Scriptura, volatilia coeli (Psal. VIII, 9); et alibi, volatilia secundum firmamentum cæli (Gen. I, 20). Tale est et quod dicitur: Ascendunt usque ad cœlum (Psal. CVI, 26). a Et Moyses benedicens tribum Joseph, ex finibus coeli, et mutatione solis, et concursione mensium, et ex vertice montium benedictionem dat (Deut. XXXIII, 13); ut pote regione telluris rerum talium copiis abundante. Sed et in maledictis Israel: Sit, inquit, tibi super caput cælum æneum (Deut. XXVIII, 23), indicans integram siccitatem, atque defectum liquoris aeris per quem terrenis fructibus fecunditas optata præstatur. Quando ergo de coelo dicit emitti rorem vel pluviam, aquas intellige, quæ superiorem tenere jussae sunt regionem. Conglomeratis enim vaporibus iit altum, et aere ventorum flatibus condensato, exhalationes hæ quæ subtiliter nubibus inseruntur, per mutuas accessiones guttæ perficiuntur, suoque pondere collisae deorsum pelluntur. Hæc est imbrium generatio; cum vero fuerit despumatus humor, flabrorum violentia repercussus, cum frigore vehementius Indurescit, concretis nebulis, nix gelata defertur ad terram. Et omnino secundum ejusmodi rationem, licet tibi omnem aquarum exspectare naturam, quomodo circumaerem qui super nos est congregantur. Nullus tamen argumentationi eorum qui de cœlo disputant, simplicitatem spiritualium velit conferre sermonum. Quantum enim recte viventium mulierum pulchritudo meretriciæ formositati præponitur, tantum noster sermo saeculari noscitur prælatus esse doctrinae. II! i enim coactam verbis suasionem soliti sunt afferre; nos autem nudam fallendi proferimus veritatem. Sed quid opus est nos commovere certamen, illorum mendacia repellentes, cum possimus scri- pturas suas sibimet conferentes, sine nostro labore I illorum exspectare conflictum? Qui nec eloquentia differentes, nec numero pauciores, nec dignitate deteriores, suis adversariis repugnantes, cum ignem omnia torrere penitus ac devorare confirment, rursus de recidivis seminibus, quæ ignis conflagratio derelinquit, causas regenerationis inducunt. Unde e etiam mundos innumerabiles introducunt.

"And God called the firmament heaven." Properly another name would have suited it. Yet we know that "heaven" is very often said of the thick and condensed place of this air that plainly meets our eyes. Heaven (caelum) is so called from "seeing" (cernendo), as we gather better from the etymology of the Greeks, who call it ouranos, from horasthai (to be seen), as Scripture says, "the birds of heaven" (Ps 8:8), and elsewhere, "birds along the firmament of heaven" (Gen 1:20). Of the same kind is the saying, "They go up to heaven" (Ps 107:26). And Moses, blessing the tribe of Joseph, gives a blessing from the bounds of heaven, from the changes of the sun, from the meeting of the months, and from the tops of the mountains (Deut 33:13–15), since that region of the land abounds in such riches. And in the curses on Israel he says: "Let the heaven over your head be bronze" (Deut 28:23), indicating complete drought and the failure of the moisture of the air, through which the desired fruitfulness is given to the fruits of the earth. When, then, it speaks of dew or rain being sent from heaven, understand the waters that were commanded to hold the upper region. For when vapours have gathered on high and the air is condensed by the blowing of winds, these exhalations, finely inserted into the clouds, become drops by joining one another, and, pressed by their own weight, are driven downward. This is the generation of rain. But when the moisture has been whipped into foam, driven back by the violence of the winds, and has hardened more strongly with the cold, the clouds congeal and frozen snow is carried down to the earth. And in general, by reasoning of this kind, you can observe the whole nature of the waters, how they are gathered around the air that is above us. Yet let no one compare the simplicity of the spiritual words with the argumentation of those who dispute about heaven. For as much as the beauty of women who live rightly is preferred to the comeliness of harlots, so much is our word known to be preferred to worldly teaching. For they are accustomed to bring a persuasion forced by words; but we put forward the truth, bare of deceit. But what need is there for us to stir up a contest, refuting their lies, when, by comparing their writings with one another, we can watch their conflict without labour of our own? Neither different in eloquence, nor fewer in number, nor inferior in dignity, they fight against their opponents. They affirm that fire scorches and devours all things utterly, and then again bring in causes of regeneration from the seeds that remain, left behind by the conflagration of fire; from which they also introduce innumerable worlds.

3.9PL 53:899c

Sed illi utriusque professionis veritate privati, hinc inde per inopiam subsidia sui erroris exquirunt. Siquidem et de his aquis quas firmamenti in- terjectio separavit, occasione allegoriarum et sensus altioris, quasdam nobis figuras objiciunt, dicentes spirituales incorporeasque virtutes, mutabiliter intelligi debere pro aquis, et sursum quidem super firmamentum remansisse digniores, in humilioribus autem diversoriis ut pote crassioribus et cœnosis, noxias constitisse. Propterea dicunt eas aquas quæ super coelos sunt, laudare Dominum, id est, optimas virtutes quæ dignae sunt, ob suæ meritum puritatis, decentibus celebrare laudibus Conditorem. Eas vero quae continentur inferius, spiritus esse pravitatis at.. firmant ex altitudine naturali in profundum malitiæ devolutos, quos ut turbidos, ac seditiosos, et vitiorum tumultibus fluctuantes, mare propter varietatem sui propositi, quod mutatur assidue, nuncupatos. Sed nos hujusmodi sermones, ut somniorum conjecturas et aniles fabulas omittentes, aquam intelligamus, aquam esse veram, separationemque firmamenti, ita ut Scriptura tradit, accipiamus. Et si quando laudem communi omnium Domino aquae dicantur offerre, non ob hoc aestimandae sunt rationabilis esse naturæ. Neque enim quia cæli enarrant gloriam Dei (Psal. XVIII, 2),modis omnibus animati sunt, nec firmamentum sensibile animal esse putandum est, quia enuntiat facturam manuum suarum. Quod etsi dixerit quispiam, cœlos quidem contemplabiles esse virtutes, firmamentum autem factricem Dei potentiam, sermonem quidem nos hujusmodi, quamvis sit commentitius, tamen non aspernanter admittimus, sed verum hunc esse nullatenus patiemur. Nam nec ros, aut bruma, vel frigus, aut aestus, quoniam laudare omnium creatorem jubentur, ut ait Daniel (Cap. III), sensibilis esse vel invisibilis intelligenda natura sunt; sed consideratio eorum prudenter a sensum habentibus contemplata, glorificationem perficit Creatoris. Non solum enim aqua quae super coelos est, tanquam caeteris honore praecellens propter insitam sibimet venustatem, laudem dependit Domino; sed idem facere etiam quæ in terra sunt invitantur, id est, dracones, et omnes abyssi (Psal. CXLVIII, 7). Ita nec abyssus, quam in pejorem partem conantur abjicere fabricatores allegoriarum, refutabilis æstimatur a Psalmista: cum et ipsa secundum suam qualitatem hymnos potentiæ Conditoris emittit.

But they, deprived of the truth of either profession, seek out help for their error on this side and that through their poverty. For concerning these waters too, which the interposition of the firmament separated, they put certain figures before us under pretext of allegories and a higher sense, saying that by the waters spiritual and incorporeal powers should be understood figuratively, and that the worthier ones remained above the firmament, while the harmful ones settled in the lower lodgings, as being thicker and muddy. Therefore, they say, the waters that are above the heavens praise the Lord, that is, the best powers, which are worthy, because of the merit of their purity, to celebrate the Creator with fitting praises; but those contained below, they affirm, are spirits of wickedness, fallen from their natural height into the depth of evil; and these, as turbulent, seditious, and tossed by the tumults of vices, are called the sea because of the changeableness of their purpose, which alters continually. But let us set aside such talk as interpretations of dreams and old wives' tales, and understand water to be real water, and accept the separation by the firmament as Scripture hands it down. And if waters are ever said to offer praise to the common Lord of all, they are not on that account to be thought of a rational nature. For neither are the heavens in every way alive because "the heavens tell the glory of God" (Ps 19:1), nor is the firmament to be thought a sentient animal because it "declares the work of his hands." And if anyone should say that the heavens are the contemplative powers and the firmament the creative power of God, we do not disdainfully reject such an interpretation, fanciful though it is, but we shall by no means allow it to be the true one. For dew, winter, cold, and heat, since they are commanded to praise the Creator of all, as Daniel says (Dan 3), are not to be understood as natures that perceive or that are invisible; but the consideration of them, wisely contemplated by those who have sense, completes the glorification of the Creator. For not only does the water above the heavens, as excelling the others in honour because of the beauty implanted in it, pay praise to the Lord, but the things on the earth are also invited to do the same, that is, "dragons and all deeps" (Ps 148:7). So not even the abyss, which the fabricators of allegories try to cast down to the worse part, is thought by the psalmist to be rejected, since it too sends forth hymns to the power of the Creator according to its own quality.

3.10PL 53:901a

Et vidit Deus a quia bonum est firmamentum. Non oculorum probatione dixit bonum. Neque enim corpoream delectationem praestant nobis quæ constituuntur a Deo, nec ea illorum percipienda voluptas est quae videntur jocunda mortalibus; sed bonum dixit opus quod artis suae ratione pensatur, et ad finem futurae commoditatis intendit. Merito ergo quidem in rationem gignentium manifestam esse proposuit; illa quæ subinde per partes a effecta sunt, opifico suae virtutis sermone percurrens, ut pote mundi consummatoria collaudavit. Nam manus et oculus, cæteraque membra simulacri ænei sparsim projecta nulli videntur esse bona; cum autem in suum ordinem composita redigantur, speciemque congruæ formationis acceperint, a quolibet imperito facile discernuntur. At vero elementorum Creator, et ante singulorum compositionem, noverat cujusque operis bonum: singulaque collaudans, cogitationem suæ mentis ad ® futurum exitum dirigit formatorum. Talis ergo nunc quoque artifex singularum partium Deus, assertor et prædicator; sed paulo post omni pariter mundo, competentem laudem, cum fuerit consum- matus, impertiet. Sed hic jam narratio matutina secundæ diei terminum sortiatur: ut auditoribus studiosis inducias præbeamus, quo inter se conferre quae dicta sunt, memoriæque beneficio, in intimis cordibus ad utilitatem propriam retinere cuncta procurent, et usu meditationis assiduæ, doctrinae cibum ruminantes, post digestionem salubrem, residui flagitent alimenta sermonis. His vero qui vivendi causas manibus exercent indulgentiam medio tempore tribuamus; ut completis operibus animum curarum nexu solutum, rursus dapibus exhibeant vespertinis. Interea, Dominus, qui magnifica fecit ex nihilo, et a nobis hæc parva verborum proferri libamina dispensavit, det vobis intellectum suæ veritatis; ut ex visibilibus invisibilem reputetis, et ex magnitudine ac pulchritudine creaturae, decentem gloriam Conditoris mens vestra percipiat, ut et in terra, et in aere, et in coelo, et in aquis, et inter diem et noctem, et in omnibus quae cernuntur benefactoris monumenta certissima capiatis. Neque enim aut peccatis tempus dabitur, aut inimico locus suggerendi contraria relinquetur, Domino vestris sensibus adhaerente; cui gloria et veneratio, nunc et semper, et per omnia sæcula saeculorum. Amen.

"And God saw that the firmament was good." He did not call it good by the approval of eyes. For the things established by God do not give us bodily delight, nor is their pleasure to be perceived in the way things that seem pleasant to mortals are perceived; but he called good the work that is weighed by the reason of his art and aims at the end of future usefulness. Rightly, then, he set forth [the plan] in the account of things produced so as to be manifest; running through, with the creative word of his power, the things made part by part, he praised them as completing the world. For a hand, an eye, and the other limbs of a bronze statue scattered here and there seem good to no one; but when they are put together in their order and receive the form of a fitting shape, they are easily recognized by any unskilled person. But the Creator of the elements knew the good of each work even before the composition of the parts; and in praising each, he directs the thought of his mind to the future outcome of the things he formed. Such, then, is God now too: the craftsman of the individual parts, their witness and herald; but a little later, when the whole world is completed, he will give it the praise it deserves. But here let the morning account of the second day find its end, so that we may give the studious hearers a respite, in which to compare with one another what has been said and take care to keep it all, by the help of memory, in their inmost hearts for their own benefit; and that, chewing the food of teaching by the practice of constant meditation, after a healthy digestion they may ask for the nourishment of the rest of the discourse. And let us grant leave in the meantime to those who work with their hands for their living, so that, when their work is done, they may again bring their minds, freed from the tangle of cares, to the evening feast. Meanwhile, may the Lord, who made great things out of nothing and has granted that these small offerings of words be brought forth by us, give you understanding of his truth, so that from visible things you may reckon the invisible, and that from the greatness and beauty of creation your mind may perceive the fitting glory of the Creator, so that on earth, in the air, in heaven, in the waters, between day and night, and in everything that is seen, you may take hold of the surest monuments of the benefactor. For neither will time be given to sins, nor will room be left to the enemy to suggest the contrary, while the Lord cleaves to your minds; to whom be glory and worship, now and always, and through all ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 4

4.1PL 53:902c

Sunt urbes quaedam quarum populi spectaculis mirabilibus a matutino tempore usque ad vesperum, proprios oculos pascendo reficiunt: cantus etiam blandos, a modulationesque lascivas, luxum nimium generantes, sensibus suis injiciunt, quorum ausculta- none diutius oblectati, nullatenus satiantur. Et tamen eos homines multi beatos appellare consueverunt, quia necessaria negotia deserentes, et artes quibus vivendi subsidia comparantur, per desidiam et voluptatem statutum sibi tempus vitae peragentes, inanibus actibus occupantur, ignorantes quia saltatio spectationibus approbata turpissimis, publicum et commune perficit magisterium vitiorum. Lyrica etiam carmina, cantusque tibicinum, et meretriciae cantiones, cordibus audientium lapsae, quid aliud quam in- famiam spectatoribus inolescunt aemulantibus histrio- nes? Nonnulli autem circensium furiali ardore detenti, noctibus somniantes pro equorum velocitate contendunt, modo « currus rotantes, modo aurigas in partem aliam transferentes, omnemque prorsus diurnam cogitationem tempore soporis revolvere non desistunt. Nos autem quos Dominus, qui opifex rerum maximus et valde mirificus habetur, ad demonstrationem suorum operum convocavit, deficere non debemus erga eorum spectacula, nec desides fieri in auscultandis Spiritus sancti sermonibus; sed circumdantes præclaram hanc divini operis stationem, transactaque tempora cogitationibus reputantes, contemplemur coelum quidem levatum ut cameram, sicut dicit propheta (Isai. XL, 22), terram autem vastam nimis, immensitate vel pondere in semetipsam constare fundatam, aeremque diffusum liquidumque natura; congruam et incessabilem spirantibus alimoniam ministrantem, scindentemque se moventibus omnibus, leniterque cedentem mollitudinis intercessu; aquam vero altricem corporum, et humano generi nimis utilem constitutam, ac moderate in deputatis sibi conceptaculis permanentem. Quas res, ita se habere, dc his quæ recenter lecta sunt approbabis.

There are certain cities whose people refresh themselves by feasting their eyes on marvellous shows from morning till evening; they also pour into their senses alluring songs and wanton melodies that breed excessive luxury, and, delighted by listening to them for a long time, they are never satisfied. And yet many are accustomed to call those people happy, because, leaving necessary business and the arts by which the means of life are obtained, they spend the time of life allotted to them in idleness and pleasure, busy with vain activities, not knowing that dancing approved by the basest shows provides a public and common school of vices. And lyric songs, the music of pipers, and the songs of harlots, slipping into the hearts of the listeners, what do they implant in spectators who imitate actors but infamy? Some, gripped by a frenzied passion for the circus, dispute in their dreams at night about the speed of horses, now turning chariots, now moving charioteers to another side, and they do not stop turning over in their sleep all their thoughts of the day. But we, whom the Lord, who is held to be the greatest and most wonderful craftsman of things, has called together to the display of his works, must not grow weary of looking at them, nor become sluggish in listening to the words of the Holy Spirit; but, surrounding this splendid stage of the divine work, and recalling past times in our thoughts, let us contemplate heaven raised up like a vault, as the prophet says (Isa 40:22), and the earth, very vast, founded so as to stand upon itself by its immensity and weight; the air, spread out and fluid by nature, supplying fitting and unceasing nourishment to all that breathe, parting for everything that moves and gently yielding through its softness; and water, the nourisher of bodies, established as most useful to the human race, and remaining with moderation in the receptacles assigned to it. That these things are so, you will prove from what was read just now.

4.2PL 53:903b

Et dixit Deus: Congregentur aquæ quæ sub coelo sunt in congregationibus suis, et appareat arida. Et vocavit Deus aridam terram, et congregationes aquarum vocavit maria. Quantas mihi calumnias in his quæ sequuntur objeceris, exigens quemadmodum terra possit invisibilis haberi, colore præsente, siquidem color omnis sensu comprehenditur visionis, cL fortasse tibi non videtur esse sufficiens quod diximus; quia non ad naturam, sed ad nos invisibilis fuisse terra relata est, propter aquarum videlicet injectionem, quæ tunc * omnes terras operuissent. Nunc vero ausculta Scripturam, quomodo seipsam declarat: Congregentur, inquit, aquæ, et appareat arida. Velamentum subducitur, ut conspicua fieret, quæ interim non videbatur. Illud etiam forsitan quis requiret, cur id quod per naturam subest aquis, id cst, ut. semper ad procliviora contendant, hoc ad præceptionem Creatoris sermo convertit. Donec enim in planitie fuerit aqua recondita, stabilis est, non inveniens quo declinet, ubi vero descensus occurrerit, irrumpente protinus parte priore, reliqua multitudo consequitur properanter effugiens, quae præcedit urgente venientis impulsu: tantoque velocior meatus aspicitur, quanto majoris ponderis fuerit aqua quæ confluit, locusque devexior. Si ergo talis natura li- quoris est, differret utique præceptionem qua jusserat aquas in unum conceptaculum congregari. Poterat enim sine dubio, propter naturalem inpetum in regiones concavas sponte decurrere, priusquam terga compleret: nullus enim terrarum locus sic æqualis est, ut aquarum situs. Deinde, inquiunt, quo- modo in unam congregationem jussa cst convenire. cum maria esse diversa sciamus, quæ certe multum a se distare noscuntur? A! illud igitur quod primum quæsitum est, hoc respondebimus: quia tu quidem post editionem præcepti divini humoris motum cognovisti, et quia circumfluus habetur semperque decurrens. Nam priusquam mcatum caperet ex auctoritate cælesti, nec tu eum vidisti, nec ab alio qui vi- derat didicisti: unde debebis advertere quia vox Dei, naturæ formatrix est, et praeceptio quæ tunc data cst creatune, dispositionem cunctis quae forent gignenda præbebat. Nam et dies et nox semel factæ sunt, et ex illo usque nunc, sibimet vicibus succedendo, curriculorum suorum tempora certis portionibus divisa custodiunt.

"And God said, Let the waters that are under heaven be gathered into their gatherings, and let the dry land appear. And God called the dry land earth, and the gatherings of the waters he called seas." How many false charges you will bring against me in what follows, demanding how the earth can be held invisible when colour is present, since every colour is perceived by the sense of sight! And perhaps what we said does not seem enough to you, that the earth was said to be invisible not in its nature but in relation to us, because of the waters laid over it, which at that time had covered all lands. But now listen to Scripture, how it explains itself: "Let the waters," it says, "be gathered, and let the dry land appear." The veil is withdrawn so that what had meanwhile not been seen might become visible. Perhaps someone will also ask why the word turns into a command of the Creator what belongs to water by nature, namely always to tend to lower places. For as long as water is held in a level place, it is still, finding nowhere to turn aside; but when a slope presents itself, the front part bursts forth at once, and the rest of the mass follows, fleeing in haste, while what goes before is pressed by the push of what comes after; and the flow is seen to be the swifter the greater the weight of water flowing together and the steeper the place. If, then, such is the nature of liquid, the command by which he ordered the waters to be gathered into one receptacle would be superfluous. For it could undoubtedly have run down of its own accord into hollow regions by its natural impulse before it covered the surfaces; for no place of the earth is as level as the surface of water. Then, they say, how was it commanded to come together into one gathering, when we know that there are different seas, which are certainly known to be far apart from one another? To the first question, then, we shall answer this: you came to know the motion of moisture after the giving of the divine command, and that it flows around and always runs downward. For before it took its course from the heavenly authority, you did not see it, nor did you learn it from another who had seen it. So you must notice that the voice of God forms nature, and the command then given to creation provided the order for all that was to be generated. For day and night were made once, and from then until now, succeeding one another in turn, they keep the times of their courses divided in fixed portions.

4.3PL 53:904a

Congregentur aquæ. Jussum est aquarum naturam diffluere, et nunquam deficit obsequendo mandatis. Hoc autem dico respiciens ad liquidam aquarum sortem, quarum aliæ semper manant ut fontes et fluvii, alias congregatae sunt et sistentes. Sed mihi nunc de fluentibus sermo est. Congregentur aquæ in congregationem unam. Si quando te e stantem juxta rivum subit cogitatio, reputans cujus impulsu de telluribus aqua progreditur, vel quae sunt horrea de quibus tam largiter effunditur, aut qui locus ad quem cogitur pervenire, vel quomodo nec illa deficit quæ sequitur, nec ea quæ praecessit exuberat; profecto reperies omnia haec ex voce prima teneri, unde etiam meatus illi suppetit sempiternus. Quamobrem in omni semper historia memento primae præceptionis, quas dicit: Congregentur aquæ. Etenim oportebat eas decurrere properanter, ut devenirent ad propriam regionem: et postquam ventum esset, stare in conceptaculis deputatis, atque ultra non tendere. Propterea est ab Ecclesiaste dictum: In mare fluvii delabuntur, sed mare non superimpletur (Eccle. I, 7). Quia et quod aquarum cursus urgetur, et quod mare certis drcumscriptum finibus retinetur, primæ præceptionis virtus est: Congregentur aquæ in unam congregationem: ut non scilicet illa quae innuit, expletis conceptaculis superfusa, cunctos similiter terrarum terminos inundaret; idciroo jussa fuit in unam se congregationem redigere. Propterea pelagus ventis saepe turbatum, ac fluctibus aestuans, in altumque consurgens, ubi littora vicina tetigerit, fervoris impetum spumando resolvens, mox frangitur atque subducitur. Aut me non timebitis, dicit Dominus, qui arenam terminum pono mari (Jer. v, 22)? Etenim mirum est quomodo res omnium quae in terris habentur infirmior arena, jussu Dei violentiam maris frenat. Quod si secus esset, quae ratio vetare poterat Rubrum mare, ut non Ægyptum totam, quæ utique dcvexior babetur, invaderet, proximoque pelago misceretur, nisi praecepto Conditoris esset inhibitum? Nam quia humilior est Ægyptus Rubro mari, certissime a docemur ab his qui Ægyptium et Iudicum mare conjungere Voluerunt, quorum primus est Sesostres Ægyptius, secundus Darius Medus. Hæc eo dixi, ut divinæ sanctionis potentiam nosceremus. Congregentur aquæ in congregationem unam, id est, altera non procedat ex illa, sed in primo conceptaculo, quæ collecta est teneatur.

"Let the waters be gathered." The nature of the waters was commanded to flow, and it never fails to obey the command. I say this looking at the fluid lot of the waters, of which some always flow, like springs and rivers, while others are gathered and still. But now I am speaking of the flowing ones. "Let the waters be gathered into one gathering." If ever, standing beside a stream, you are struck by the thought, considering by whose impulse water comes forth from the earth, or what storehouses it pours from so abundantly, or what place it is driven to reach, or how neither does the water that follows fail nor the water that went before overflow, you will surely find that all this is held by that first word, from which its everlasting flow is also supplied. So in every account always remember the first command, which says: "Let the waters be gathered." For they had to run down quickly to reach their own region, and once they had arrived, to stay in their appointed receptacles and go no further. Therefore it is said by Ecclesiastes: "The rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not filled" (Eccl 1:7). For both that the course of the waters is driven on and that the sea is held within fixed bounds is the power of the first command: "Let the waters be gathered into one gathering"; so that the water that flows in might not, when the receptacles were full, overflow and likewise flood all the bounds of the earth; that is why it was commanded to bring itself into one gathering. Therefore the sea, often stirred by winds, seething with waves and rising on high, when it touches the neighbouring shores, dissolves the force of its surge in foam, and is soon broken and draws back. "Will you not fear me, says the Lord, who set the sand as a boundary for the sea?" (Jer 5:22). For it is wonderful how sand, the weakest of all things on the earth, restrains the violence of the sea at God's command. Otherwise, what reason could have prevented the Red Sea from invading all Egypt, which certainly lies lower, and mingling with the neighbouring sea, had it not been held back by the Creator's command? For that Egypt is lower than the Red Sea we are taught most surely by those who wished to join the Egyptian and the Indian seas, of whom the first was Sesostris the Egyptian and the second Darius the Mede. I said this so that we might know the power of the divine decree. "Let the waters be gathered into one gathering": that is, let no other proceed from it, but let what is gathered be held in the first receptacle.

4.4PL 53:905a

Deinde cum diceret: Congregentur in unam congregationem, docuitquia multae erant aquæ variis divisæ modis. Loca enim convallia, profundioribus naturaliter cavata- spatiis, habebant aquam collectam, nec non etiam campi pleni erant, similitudinem pelagi referentes, aliaeque ejusmodi regiones, de quibus omnibus in unam congregationem confluere sunt præceptæ. Et nullus dicat, quia si totam terram, tunc aquarum texerat multitudo, nihilominus ea quoque loca, in quae postea jussæ sunt aquae concurrere, repleta tune erant. Ubi ergo deberet aqua colligi, quæ omnes terrarum partes invaserat? Ad hoc respondemus, quia quando præceptio data est ut in unam congregationem coirent, tunc et susceptionis earum causa processit. Neque enim erat illo tempore mare quod extra Gaddiros est, nec maximum illud, et solis audacibus navigabile pelagus, quod Britannicam insulam, et Hiberos occiduos alluit, habebatur, sed postmodum jussu Dei capacitas sufficiens preparata est, ut aquarum ibidem multitudo conflueret. De qua re quoniam repugnare videtur nostrae mundificationis sermo, dicentibus philosophis, eo quod minime in unam congregationem, sicut experti sumus, aqua collecta est, dicere quidem multa et omnibus nota possemus: sed ne contendere cum talibus ridiculum videatur, quanquam etiam objicere nobis deberent paludes et stagna, nec non eas aquas quæ colliguntur ex imbribus, ut per haec assertionem nostri sermonis infringerent, sciant tamen quia maximam, perfectamque aquarum omnium concursionem, Deus vocavit congregationem. Nam et puteus aquæ collectio est manufacta, in profundam cavationem liquore delapso. Non ergo quælibet aquarum conceptacula congregationis illius vocabulum manifestant, sed illa maxima excellensquesusceptio, in quem totum elementum repente collatum est. Nam sicut ignis in parvulis ac diversis quibusque materiis est dispersus, perhibens omnibus usum necessarium, totus tamen in aethere continetur, similiterque aer, licet singulis corporibus sit illapsus, universum tamen orbem terrae complectitur; sic et aquarum natura quamvis variis commissa stationibus teneatur, una tamen est maxima congregatio, quæ omne illud clementum discernit a exteris. Lacus enim qui circa regiones habentur arctoas, vcl in Hellesponto, seu in Macedonia, vel in Bithynia congregationes sine dubio nominanlur; sed modo nobis mentio est de illa, quæ reliquis omnibus ita prolixior est, ut terrarum amplitudini coæquetur. et quanquam e in minoribus quoque congregationibus aquarum inesse multitudinem nullus obsistat, non tamen illas quis rite maria nuncupabit: quamvis certae paludes salsugine maris infectæ sint, sicut illa quæ vocitatur Asfaltitis in partibus Judææ, vel Serbonitis, quæ inter Ægyptum Palæstinamque jacens, deserta contingit Arabiæ. Omnes hæ quidem paludes sunt, unum tamen habetur mare, sicut asserunt qui peragrando terras omnes obierunt. Sed Hyrcanium, Caspiumque lacum quidam in semetipsos circumscriptos esse pronuntiant. Et sane quoniam oportet nos historicorum cosmographiam diligentius intueri, quid de his relatum sit audiamus. Ferunt itaque memoratos lacus occultis quibusdam perforatos cavernis, in mare maximum suos meatus evolvere; unde etiam Rubrum pelagus affirmatur in mare quod ultra Gaddiros habetur effluere. Quomodo ergo, inquiunt, si Deus diversas aquarum stationes, maria vocavit, quoniam in unum conceptaculum convenerunt, ct rursus congregationes omnes, id est sinus, quos pro schemate suo terræ circumdalio comprehendit, ma- na nihilominus appellantur, id est, mare Arctoum; mare Australe, mare Eoum, marc Occiduum, et iterum uniuscujusque pelagi propria nomina sunt, Euxinum, Hellespontum, Ægæum, Ionium, Siculum, Tyrrhenum, et alia plurima, quorum omnium singillalim vocabula percurrere longum nimis ct operosum est: propterea congregationes aquarum Deus maria nominavit. Sed nos qudem nunc ad hoc prætereuntis ordo sermonis adduxit: ad illud vero quod dudum coepimus revertamur.

Then, when he said, "Let them be gathered into one gathering," he taught that there were many waters divided in various ways. For low-lying places, naturally hollowed into deeper spaces, held collected water, and plains too were full, resembling a sea, and other regions of the kind; all these were commanded to flow together into one gathering. And let no one say: if the multitude of waters then covered the whole earth, the places into which the waters were afterwards commanded to run were nonetheless full at that time; where, then, was the water that had invaded all parts of the earth to be gathered? To this we answer that when the command was given for them to come together into one gathering, the means of receiving them also came into being. For at that time there was no sea beyond Gades, nor was there that greatest sea, navigable only by the bold, which washes the island of Britain and the western Iberians; but afterwards, at God's command, a sufficient capacity was prepared so that the multitude of waters might flow together there. Concerning this, since the philosophers say that our account of creation is contradicted, on the ground that water is not, as we know by experience, collected into one gathering, we could say many things known to all; but lest it seem ridiculous to contend with such people (though they would have to object to us marshes and pools and the waters collected from rains, in order to break down the claim of our account by these), let them know that God called a gathering the greatest and complete concourse of all waters. For a well too is a man-made collection of water, the liquid having slipped down into a deep hollow. So not every receptacle of waters shows forth the name of that gathering, but that greatest and most excellent reservoir into which the whole element was suddenly brought together. For as fire is dispersed in small and different materials, giving all a necessary use, yet is wholly contained in the ether; and likewise air, though it has slipped into individual bodies, yet embraces the whole circle of the earth; so the nature of the waters, though held committed to various stations, yet has one greatest gathering, which separates that whole element from the others. For the lakes in the northern regions, or in the Hellespont, or in Macedonia, or in Bithynia, are undoubtedly called gatherings; but now we are speaking of that one which is so much more extensive than all the rest that it equals the breadth of the lands. And although no one denies that there is a multitude of waters in the smaller gatherings too, no one will rightly call them seas, even though certain marshes are tainted with the saltness of the sea, like the one called Asphaltitis in the parts of Judea, or Serbonitis, which lies between Egypt and Palestine and touches the desert of Arabia. All these are marshes; but there is one sea, as those who have travelled over all lands assert. Some, however, declare that the Hyrcanian and Caspian lakes are enclosed within themselves. And since we ought to look carefully at the geography of the historians, let us hear what is reported about them. They say that these lakes, pierced by certain hidden caverns, pour their streams into the greatest sea; whence it is also affirmed that the Red Sea flows out into the sea beyond Gades. How then, they say, did God call the different stations of the waters seas, since they came together into one receptacle? And again all the gatherings, that is, the gulfs that the circuit of the earth encloses according to its shape, are nonetheless called seas: the Northern Sea, the Southern Sea, the Eastern Sea, the Western Sea; and again each sea has its own names, the Euxine, the Hellespont, the Aegean, the Ionian, the Sicilian, the Tyrrhenian, and very many others, whose names it would be too long and laborious to run through one by one. That is why God named the gatherings of the waters seas. But the course of our discourse, passing on, has led us to this; let us return to what we began a while ago.

4.5PL 53:906c

Et dixit Deus: Congregentur aquæ in congregalionem unam, et apparent arida. Non dixit appareat terra, ne iterum eam incompositam demonstraret, utpote limosam et adhuc ex aquarum inundatione deformem, alque invalidam; simulque ne soli quispiam causam terrenæ siccalionis ascriberet, merito nativitate solis anteriorem telluris ariditatem Creator instituit. Adverte namque sensu diligentius, quia non solum aqua, quæ superfuerat terræ, sed etiam illa quae in profundioribus partibus latitabat, famulata præcepto dominantis effluxit. Et factum est sic. Sufficit igitur adjectio ista, declarans vocem Condiloris effectui mancipatam; licet relatum sit in multis cosmographiae codicibus: quia collecta est aqua, quæ fuerat subter coelo in congregationes suas, et apparuit arida; quod certe nec reliquorum commentariorum ita esse manifestat editio, nec usus exprimit Hebræorum. Nam revera superflua videretur post testimonium quo asseritur, quia factum est sic, rursus de iisdem repetita narratio. Et vocavit Deus aridam terram, et stationes aquarum a vocavit maria. Cur et in præce• dentibus dictum est, congregentur aquæ in congregationem unam, et appareat arida, cum magis dici debuisset, appareat terra; et iterum: apparuit arida, et vocavit Deus aridam terram? Quoniam arida videlicet proprietatis est species, designans illud quod naturæ subjectum est; terra vero nuda causæ nuncupatio est. Sicut enim rationabilitas propria est homini, homo autem ipse, vox est significatoria illius animalis, cujus est proprietas, ita terræ propria præcipuaque ariditas habetur. Ergo elementum quod proprie sortitum est siccitatem, terra non immerito nominatur; si. ut animal cui proprius est hinnitus equus appellatur. Non solum autem hoc de tellure notandum est, sed etiam in aliis elementis propria cuique qualitas est decreta, per quam a cæteris singula discernuntur, et quale sit ipsum manifeste dignoscitur, id est, aqua suam retinens qualitatem, per quam frigida demonstratur, aer habet humiditatem, ignis ardorem. Sed ea quidem ut pole principalia compositarum re • rum elementa, secundum rationem quæ dicta est, mente sola possumus contemplari. Ea vero quæ in corporibus illapsa sunt, et visui subjiciuntur, conjunctas sibimet possident qualitates, nullumque eorum absolutum potest esse vel simplex, quippe quae oculis comprehenduntur, et sensu. Nam tellus est arida et frigida, aqua humida et frigida, aer calidus et humidus, ignis calidus et aridus; atque ita per hæc naturæ potentia provocata facit, ut temperamenlis permixtionis alternae sibimet omnia copulentur, vicinoque elemento per sociam qualitatem unumqvodque cohæreat, et propter insitam singulis communitatem, contrariis misceantur, sicut terra quæ arida est et frigida, connectitur aquis per cognationem frigiditatis; aeri autem per e aquam sociatur. Etenim media horum aqua posita, tanquam duarum porrectione manuum, gemina illis qualitate conjun- gitur, id est, per frigiditatem terræ, per humiditatem aeri. Rursusque aer intercessione sua conciliator naturæ repugnantis efficitur, id est, ignis et aquæ: igni quidem sociatus per calorem, aquæ vcro per humorem. Ignis autem quoniam fervidus aridusque natura est, aeri quidem caloris interventu cohaeret, per siccitatem vero terræ communicat; et hoc modo quasi circulus quidam et chorus compaginatus, alterutrum sibimet convenientibus elementis videtur esse perfectus. Hæc ideo disserui, ut ordo claresceret, propter quem aridam Dominus terram nominavit; ct non potius tellurem vocilavit aridam. Siccitas enim non postmodum secuta est, sed erat anterior; quippe quæ sit consummatoria substantiæ ejus, atque ideo jure vocabuli hujus privilegiis honoratur. Unde etiam tellus, ut pote principalis, causas suæ notionis assumpsit.

"And God said, Let the waters be gathered into one gathering, and let the dry land appear." He did not say "let the earth appear," lest he should again show it unformed, as being muddy, still shapeless from the flooding of the waters, and weak; and at the same time, lest anyone should ascribe to the sun the cause of the earth's drying, the Creator rightly established the dryness of the earth before the birth of the sun. For notice carefully that not only the water that lay over the earth, but also that which lay hidden in its deeper parts, flowed out in obedience to the command of the Lord. "And it was so." This addition suffices, declaring that the Creator's word was given over to its effect; although it is reported in many copies of the account of creation that "the water that was under heaven was gathered into its gatherings, and the dry land appeared": which certainly neither the edition of the other translations shows to be so, nor does the usage of the Hebrews express it. For indeed a narrative repeated about the same things after the testimony asserting "and it was so" would seem superfluous. "And God called the dry land earth, and the stations of the waters he called seas." Why was it said earlier, "Let the waters be gathered into one gathering, and let the dry land appear," when it should rather have been said, "let the earth appear"; and again, "the dry land appeared, and God called the dry land earth"? Because "dry" is the form of a property, designating what underlies the nature, while "earth" is the bare name of the thing. For as rationality is proper to man, while "man" itself is the word signifying the animal whose property it is, so dryness is the proper and chief property of the earth. The element that has properly received dryness, then, is not undeservedly named earth, just as the animal to which neighing is proper is called a horse. And this must be noted not only of the earth; in the other elements too a proper quality has been assigned to each, by which each is distinguished from the others and what it is is plainly recognized: water keeps its own quality, by which it is shown to be cold; air has moisture; fire heat. But these, as the first elements of composite things, we can contemplate only with the mind, according to the account given. Those that have slipped into bodies and are subject to sight possess qualities joined together, and none of them can be absolute or simple, since they are grasped by the eyes and the senses. For earth is dry and cold, water moist and cold, air hot and moist, fire hot and dry. And so the power of nature, called forth through these, brings it about that all things are joined to one another by tempered mixtures in turn, and each clings to its neighbouring element by a shared quality, and through the community implanted in each they are mingled with their contraries: as earth, which is dry and cold, is connected with water through the kinship of coldness, and is joined to air through water. For water, placed between them, is joined to both by a double quality, as by the stretching out of two hands: to earth by coldness, to air by moisture. And again air, by its intervention, becomes the reconciler of opposed natures, that is, of fire and water: joined to fire by heat, to water by moisture. And fire, since by nature it is hot and dry, clings to air by means of heat and shares with earth through dryness. In this way, the elements agreeing with one another in turn, a kind of circle and joined chorus appears to be completed. I have discussed these things so that the order might be clear for which the Lord named the dry land earth, and did not rather call the earth dry. For dryness did not follow afterwards, but was prior, since it completes its substance; and therefore it is rightly honoured with the privileges of this name. Hence the earth too, as principal, took the grounds of its name.

4.6PL 53:908b

Et vidit Deus quia bona est aqua. Non omnimodis speciositatem eam quæ ex vultu maris emicuit, bonam Domino fuisse visam, sermo significat pulchritudine creaturæ; sed ineffabili sapientia, quæ sunt facta intuetur. Nobis enim revera voluptuosum est mare, cum stabili cœperit tranquillitate candescere, aut cum lenibus asperatum flabris, purpureum colorem cernentibus I ostentat; et quando non violentis tellurem verberat fluctibus, sed velut pacificis eam complexibus osculatur. Verumtamen non ita Deo videri bonum mare Scripturam dixisse putandum est; ibi enim bonum, non aspectu, sed facturæ ratione censetur. Primo quia fons quidam totius humoris qui terram rigat est mare: quod in occultis diffusum venis, sicut approbant scrupea defossaque loca, per quæ commeans aqua marina cum aliquibus montuosis obstaculis retardata fuerit, impulsa spiritu quo urgetur perruptis obicibus procedit ad lucem, potabilis jam effecta, per defecationem, amaritudine deposita naturali; ilemque fervidam qualitatem recipit, cum per certa quaedam metalla transcurrit, et fit non solum calida, sed et ardens. Quod etiam in insulis plurimis et in diversis littoribus maritimis invenimus, siquidem et in mediterraneis ita fieri regionibus constat. Cur autem hoc dixerimus? ut assererem quia tellus omnis per abditas invisibilesque venas, aquis est repleta manantibus quae trahunt ex mari principium.

"And God saw that the water was good." The word does not mean that the loveliness that shone from the face of the sea seemed good to the Lord in every respect by the beauty of creation; rather, he looks on what has been made with ineffable wisdom. For to us indeed the sea is delightful when it begins to gleam white in settled calm, or when, ruffled by gentle breezes, it shows a purple colour to those who look at it, and when it does not beat the land with violent waves but kisses it as with peaceful embraces. Yet we must not think that Scripture said the sea seemed good to God in this way; for there good is judged not by appearance but by the reason of its making. First, because the sea is a kind of source of all the moisture that waters the earth. It is spread through hidden veins, as rocky and dug-out places prove: the sea water passing through them, when it has been held back by some mountainous obstacles, is driven by the wind that presses it, breaks through the barriers, and comes out into the light, now made drinkable, having laid aside its natural bitterness by being filtered; and likewise it takes on a hot quality when it runs through certain metals, and becomes not only warm but burning. We find this in very many islands and on various sea coasts, and it is known to happen so in inland regions too. Why have we said this? To assert that the whole earth is filled, through hidden and invisible veins, with flowing waters that take their beginning from the sea.

4.7PL 53:908b

Bonum etiam mare Deo visum est, et propter decursum quem peragit in profundo terrarum, et a receptaculum est fluviorum cunctarumque aquarum quae in se undique devolvuntur, manens intra terminos suos. Bonum quoque ob hoc, quod aquis aeriis fons quidam et origo est. Quæ cum fuerit fota calore solano, deponit humorem subtiliorem per tenues vapores, qui tracti in altiorem locum, frigidique perfecti, ut pote qui nubibus obumbrantur, rores generant atque imbres. Et huic rei nullus erit incredulus, si ad cacabos spumantes fervore respexerit, qui cum repleti aqua fuerint, igne supposito vacui sæpe redduntur; licet ipsa quoque maris aqua, solis decoqui radiis, ut nautici referunt, affirmetur. Nam vapores exhalantes de pelago suscipiunt penicillis, atque ita sitis consolantur ardorem. Bonum nihilominus eo videtur mare, quia constringit insulas, non minus eis munitionem perhibens quam ornatum, et quia classibus invectabilem præstat accessum, divitiarumque causas mercatoribus subministrat; et quia pluri- ma terrarum incolis ignota, navigantium relatione discuntur, multumque penitus vitæ hominum commoditatis cx mari tribuitur. Nam ea quæ nobis exuberant, in alias provincias regionesque transvehimus, ct inde rursus quae minus hic suppeditant apportantur. Sed unde mihi possibile erit maris pulchritudinem designare, ita ut Conditori visum cst? Quod si mare bonum atque laudabile est apud Deum, quomodo non coetus Ecclesiæ catholicæ pulchrior judicetur, in qua aetatum omnium sexuumque diversitas, vocibus glorificatoriis ad Deum fusis similem marinis fluctibus sonum reddit, quæ firmiter in pacis statione fundata, nullius quassationem turbinis sustentat hæretici? Quamobrem perficite vos dignos remuneratione cælesti, decus hujus ordinis conservantes in Christo Jesu, cui gloria nunc et semper, et in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.

The sea also seemed good to God both because of the course it runs in the depths of the earth, and because it is the receptacle of the rivers and of all the waters that roll into it from every side, while it remains within its bounds. Good also because it is a kind of source and origin of the waters of the air. When it is warmed by the heat of the sun, it gives off its finer moisture in thin vapours, which, drawn up to a higher place and made cold, since they are shaded by the clouds, produce dews and rains. No one will disbelieve this who looks at kettles foaming with heat, which, though filled with water, are often left empty when a fire is put under them; and sea water itself, as sailors report, is said to be boiled down by the rays of the sun. For they catch the vapours rising from the sea with sponges and so relieve the heat of thirst. The sea seems good also because it encloses the islands, giving them no less defence than adornment; because it offers an accessible approach to fleets and supplies merchants with the means of wealth; because many things unknown to the inhabitants of the lands are learned from the reports of sailors; and because a great deal of benefit is given to human life from the sea. For what abounds with us we carry over to other provinces and regions, and from there in turn what is scarce here is brought. But how will it be possible for me to describe the beauty of the sea as it seemed to the Creator? And if the sea is good and praiseworthy before God, how should not the assembly of the catholic church be judged more beautiful, in which the diversity of every age and sex, pouring out voices of praise to God, gives back a sound like the waves of the sea; which, firmly founded in the haven of peace, bears the shaking of no storm of heretics? Therefore make yourselves worthy of the heavenly reward, preserving the beauty of this order in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory now and always, and for ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 5

5.1PL 53:910b

Et dixit Deus: Germinet terra herbam pabuli, seminans semen secundum genus, et lignum fructuosum, faciens fructum secundum genus: cujus semen in semetipso est. Consequenter itaque postquam tellus respiravit, eluctata jam pondus aquarum, datum illi praeceptum est germinare prius herbam, deinde pabulum: quod etiam modo fieri videmus. Nam vox quæ tunc emissa est, et prima illa præceptio It veluti lex quædam natune fuit, et inhæsit terræ: creandi fructificandique sibi perhibens in posterum facultatem. Germinet terra. Primum est in generatione nascentium germinatio, deinde cum paulisper emerserit, herba fit, et cum creverit, pabulum habetur. Eademque paulatim pubescens articulatur; et ita usque ad tempestivam maturitatem seminis coalescit. Nam herbosa viridisque species omnibus est communis. Gerrninet terra herbam pabuli. Per se videlicet tellus germinare praecepta est, nullius indigens adjumento. Quoniam quidam opinantur plantis ac seminibus solem causas præstare crescendi, dum ea quæ de terra pullulant, proprii caloris attractu, ab imis sedibus ad superna producit, idcirco sole antiquior terrenæ fecunditatis ornatus emicuit, ut occasio venerandi solem, ut pole auctorem nascentium, his qui in errore positi sunt auferretur, si tamen suaderi potuerint quia priusquam ipse creatus est, erat jam terra suis fructibus decorata, considerantes quod herbis et pabulis sol in nascendo posterior est. Quid ergo dicemus, quia pecoribus quidem Conditor alimoniam. reponebat, nostrum vero genus nullius cura dignum provisionis habuerit? Non ita est. Nam qui bubus et equis tuis pastum praeparavit, uberiores utique tibi divitias, et fruendi copiam ministravit, et subsidia tuæ vitæ per illorum nutrimenta recondidit. Seminum quoque produclio quid aliud debet intelligi quam tuæ dispensationis instructio? siquidem olera radicesque palmarum agrestium non sit dubium cibos hominibus ministrare. Quod etsi est aliquod genus herbarum, alienis, non nostris usibus aptatum; tamen id ipsum videtur nostro nihilominus lucro proficere, nobisque omnium seminum commoditas deputata sentitur: et hunc esse profecto constat super his quæ dicta sunt intellectum.

"And God said, Let the earth sprout the grass of pasture, sowing seed according to its kind, and the fruit-bearing tree bearing fruit according to its kind, whose seed is in itself." Fittingly, then, after the earth had breathed again, having struggled free of the weight of the waters, the command was given to it to sprout first grass and then pasture, which we see happen even now. For the word then uttered, that first command, was like a law of nature, and it clung to the earth, giving it the ability to produce and bear fruit for the future. "Let the earth sprout." The first stage in the generation of growing things is sprouting; then, when it has emerged a little, it becomes grass, and when it has grown, it is pasture. And growing up little by little it forms joints, and so it develops until the seed ripens in due season. For the grassy, green appearance is common to all. "Let the earth sprout the grass of pasture." The earth was commanded to sprout by itself, needing no help from anything. Since some think that the sun provides plants and seeds with the causes of their growth, drawing what springs from the earth up from its lowest seats by the attraction of its heat, therefore the adornment of the earth's fruitfulness shone forth before the sun, so that the occasion of worshipping the sun as the author of growing things might be taken away from those who are in error, if only they could be persuaded that before the sun itself was created the earth was already adorned with its fruits, considering that the sun is later in birth than grass and pasture. What shall we say, then? That the Creator was laying up food for cattle, but held our race worthy of no provision? It is not so. For he who prepared pasture for your oxen and horses certainly supplied richer wealth and abundance of enjoyment for you, and stored up the means of your life through their nourishment. And what else should the production of seeds be understood to be than the furnishing of your provision? For there is no doubt that vegetables and the roots of wild palms provide food for human beings. And even if there is some kind of plant fitted for others' uses and not ours, yet this very thing is seen to work to our gain all the same, and the benefit of all seeds is felt to be assigned to us. This is certainly the right understanding of what has been said.

5.2PL 53:910d

Germinet terra herbam pabuli et semen seminans secundum genus. Recte inquit; sic enim ct narrationis consequenter ordo constabit, qui nunc sibi quodammodo creditur repugnare; et necessitas naturalis dispensationis implebitur. Primo est enim germinatio, deinceps herba, post hoc pabuli successio; quai mox seminis perfectio comitatur. Quomodo ergo cuncta quæ nascuntur e terra, seminaria esse sermo declarat, cum nec calamus, nec gramen, nec menta, nec crocus, nec alia plurima nascendi principium sortiuntur ex semine? Ad hæc respondemus, quod a quædam eorum quæ terra producit, in radicibus et in fundo creduntur virtutem seminis obtinere, sicut calamus post incrementa recentia, rursus aliam sobolem de radice submittit reparationem stirpis in posterum porrecturam. Hoc autem facit non solum calamus, sed etiam alia mille, quæ sub tellure nascentia, redivivam prolem in radice custodiunt. Unde verum esse probatum est quia unicuique nascentium, aut semen suppetit renovandi generis, aut vis quaedam seminaria sit adjuncta. Et hoc est quod dicit secundum genus. Neque enim calami progenies potest olearum haberi creatrix; sed ex calamo calamus alter, per similitudinem cogna- tionis exoritur, et ita quod de prima generatione tcrra produxit, usque nunc posteritatis successione servatur. Germinet terra. Respice quomodo ex parva voce, et praeceptione brevissima tellus arida, sterilisque repente parturiens, et ad fetum fructificationis impulsa, velut quodam luctuoso amictu deposito, sumptisque lxtioribus indumentis, et cullu proprii decoris exsultans, omnia quæ jussu cœlesti conceperat, effundebat. Cupio itaque in tuis sensibus altius hærere creaturae miracula: ut ubicunque repertus l.:eris et cuilibet nascentium generi spectator astiteris, magnificam percipias memoriam Conditoris, et ante omnia cum videris herbam feni, vel norc:n, mox te ad humanæ naturæ convertas imaginem: rccordatus Isaiæ sapientis exemplar: Quia omnis caro tanquam fenum, et omnis gloria hominis tanquam flos feni (Isai. XL, 6). Etenim vitæ hujus brevitas, et minimum gaudium, et super rebus prosperis hilaritudo mortalium, congrue prorsus a propheta comparata est. Videtur enim hodie quispiam membris refectus, facie robustus, ætate primævus, fremens viribus, atque impetu non ferendus. IIic sequenti mox die miserabilis invenitur, dum aut senectute frangitur, aut languore tabescit. Alter itidem spectabilis habetur, et maximarum refertus opibus facultatum, fultus obsequiis, susceptorum amicorum etiam simulatorum stipatus examine, nec non parasitorum, vel affinium adulatorum circumseptus excubiis, a!ibus omnibus, et procedens, et rediens invidiam cum vituperatione conquirit. Neque enim potest hunc morbum declinare qui eminet. Adde divitiis civilem quoque potentiam, et honores delatos a principibus, gentium regimenta, militum magisteria, præcones horrifica voce personantes ante seipsum, fasciumque vectorcs hinc et inde prosequen- tes, gravissimumque terrorem e supplicibus ferentes: adde verbera, proscriptiones, auctiones, vincula, carceres, ex quibus intolerabilis glomeratur formido subjectis. Quid postea? nox una, et febris accessio, lateris dolor, pulmonisque suspirium, divulsum ex hominibus ducit hominem, totaque ejus scena repente detegitur, et illa tanta potentia velut transactum somnium non videtur. Quapropter tempestive propheta florum imbecillitati, similitudinem gloriæ comparavit humanæ.

"Let the earth sprout the grass of pasture and seed sowing according to its kind." Rightly so; for in this way the order of the narrative will stand consistent, which is now thought in some way to contradict itself, and the necessity of nature's arrangement will be fulfilled. For first comes sprouting, then grass, after this the succession of pasture, which is soon accompanied by the completion of the seed. How, then, does the word declare that everything that grows from the earth has seed, when neither the reed, nor couch grass, nor mint, nor crocus, nor very many others take the beginning of their birth from seed? To this we answer that some of the things the earth produces are believed to hold the power of seed in their roots and base: as the reed, after its new growth, again sends up another offspring from the root, which will provide for the renewal of the stock in future. Not only the reed does this but a thousand others, which, growing under the earth, keep a reviving offspring in the root. Hence it is proved true that each growing thing either has a seed to renew its kind or has some seed-like power joined to it. And this is what it means by "according to its kind." For the offspring of a reed cannot be the producer of olives; rather from a reed another reed arises by the likeness of kinship, and so what the earth produced in the first generation is preserved until now by the succession of descendants. "Let the earth sprout." See how, from a small word and a very brief command, the dry and barren earth was suddenly in labour and driven to bring forth fruit; and as if it had laid aside a mourning garment and put on more joyful clothing, exulting in the dress of its own beauty, it poured forth everything it had conceived at the heavenly command. So I desire the wonders of creation to cling more deeply in your minds, so that wherever you are found and whatever kind of growing thing you stand and look at, you may receive a splendid reminder of the Creator; and above all, when you see the grass of hay or a flower, you may turn at once to the image of human nature, remembering the example of the wise Isaiah: "All flesh is like grass, and all the glory of man like the flower of grass" (Isa 40:6). For the shortness of this life, its very small joy, and the cheerfulness of mortals over their prosperity were most fittingly compared by the prophet. For today someone is seen well fed in body, strong of face, in the prime of age, roaring with strength and irresistible in his drive. The next day this man is found pitiable, either broken by old age or wasting with sickness. Another likewise is held in high regard, filled with the greatest riches, propped up by attendants, thronged by a swarm of clients and of friends, even pretended ones, surrounded by a guard of parasites or flattering relatives; going out and coming back by all ways, he gathers envy with reproach, for one who stands out cannot avoid this disease. Add to wealth civil power too, honours conferred by princes, the government of nations, the command of soldiers, heralds crying out before him with a terrifying voice, lictors attending him on this side and that and striking the deepest terror into suppliants; add floggings, proscriptions, auctions, chains, prisons, from which an unbearable fear is heaped up on those subject to him. And then? One night, an attack of fever, a pain in the side, the gasping of the lungs, drags the man away torn from among men; his whole stage is suddenly stripped bare, and all that power vanishes like a dream that has passed. Therefore the prophet aptly compared the likeness of human glory to the frailty of flowers.

5.3PL 53:912a

Germinet terra herbam pabuli, seminans semen secundum genus. Usque nunc igitur primæ dispositioni testis est ordo nascentium. Germinatio enim omnia quae generantur antevenit, et si quid de radice prorumpit, ut crocus et gramen, prius id ger- minare necesse est, et post hoc fenum viride videri, atque ita in frugem maturam, stipula jam flavescente perduci. Germinet terra herbam pabuli. Semen igitur cum ceciderit in solum, et mediocriter humore fuerit et calore mollitum, mox gremio terræ connectitur, quædam subinde genitiva fomenta suscipiens et in venas ejus sensim labendo demergitur, sparsisque minutissimis fibris tumorem superjectæ telluris nascendo perrumpit, fundatumque jam firmiter, facile consurgit tot numero sursum calamos explicans, quot deorsum radices extenderit. Atque ita teneritudo germinis tepcfacta, subjecto vapore, qui tractu caloris illapsus est per radices, et terne nutrimentis \ adhibetur: partem sui diffundit in culMum, partem ducit in corticcm, partem ministrat in grana, partem porrigit in aristas. Et hoc modo concretione perrecta, paulatim ad sui mensuram singula quæque perveniunt. Ergo sive triticum fuerit, sive legumen, sive olus, sive arbustum, sufficienter instruere poterit tuum sensum, quo possis intueri sapientiam conditoris artificis: qnomodo tanquam genibus quibusdam stipula frumenti succingitur, ut crebris compagibus alligata, facilius valeat onus subvectare spicarum, cum gravitudine maturitatis inflexæ deorsum cœperint inclinari. Et propterca calamus avenæ totus vacuus habetur: quia nullum scilicet gerit pondus in capite. Triticum autem longæ aliter natura munivit, cujus grana providenter admodum locavit in thecis, ut. non diripiantur ab avibus. Et idcirco ei rationabiliter aristas causa custodix, velut hastas apposuit, quarum aculeis minores bestiæ repelluntur. 4. Quid loquar; quidve reticeam, tam copiosos respiciens thesauros creaturæ? est quidem difficilis assecutio meliorum, sed jactura non tolerabilis omissorum. Germinet terra herbam pabuli Mox cum victualibus et perniciosa procedunt, id est cum a tritico cicula, cum reliquis seminibus helleborus, et aconitum, et mandragora, et papaveris succus. Quid;rgo? postposita gratiarum actione super munificentia Conditoris, accusemus eum de noxiarum productione causarum? Minime: considerantes illud,quia non omnia propter nostrum facta sunt ventrem; sed vobis quidem deputatae dapes, tam promptæ quam notæsunt. Unumquodque vero eorum quæ generata sunt, habent propriam rationem. Neque enim quia taurini sanguinis haustus lethifer habetur, idcirco anirnal ipsum fieri non oportuit, aut penitus non videri, cujus utique labor, ad varios vitæ nostræ.sus valde necessarius æstimatur. Sed tibi quidem sufficiet rationabilitas familiaris hominibus, ad de- clinanda quæ noxia sunt. Etenim si ovibus et capris sensus suppetit naturalis cavendi contraria, solo intellectu discernentibus lesionem: tu cui ct sermonis facultas præsto est, et artis medicinæ solertia suppetit, remedia sanitatis explorans, et rerum frequens cxperientia, malorum nobis effugia demonstrando, difficile, dic mihi, poteris periculosa vitare, quorum nihil est otiose vel inutiliter constitutum? Aut enim paslum ministrant certis quibusque pecudibus, aut nobis ægrotantibus solatia conferunt ad salutem. Nam cicutam sturni solent edere: cujus venenum pro qualitate sui corporis dicuntur effugere. Tenuissima enim sunt adjacentia eorum cordi spiramina, priusque illis evenit ut digcrant quæ sumpserunt, quam frigiditas ad intima eorum intestina perveniat. Coturnicibus etiam in usu escæ habctur helleborus, hujus virus pestiferum naturæ suæ quadam temperatione dcvitant; hæc autem omnia nos ipsos quoque juvarc creduntur. Ex mandragora enim somnifera medicamina componuntur gravissimis membrorum doloribus profutura. Quidam autem per cicutam molestissimam vescendi rabiem mitigarunt; nonnulli per helleborum diuturna vilia corporis exstinxerunt. Ergo unde putabas Conditori crimen objicere, inde potius referendae sibi laudis augmenta sortiris.

"Let the earth sprout the grass of pasture, sowing seed according to its kind." Until now, then, the order of growing things bears witness to the first arrangement. For sprouting comes before all that is generated; and if anything bursts forth from a root, like crocus and couch grass, it must first sprout, and after this be seen as green hay, and so be brought to ripe grain when the stalk is already turning yellow. "Let the earth sprout the grass of pasture." When a seed has fallen on the ground and has been moderately softened by moisture and warmth, it is soon joined to the bosom of the earth, receiving from it certain generative nourishments, and sinks gradually by slipping into its veins; and, spreading very fine fibres, it breaks through the swelling of the earth above it as it grows, and, now firmly founded, it easily rises up, unfolding as many stalks upward as the roots it has stretched downward. And so the tender sprout, warmed by the vapour beneath, which has slipped in through the roots by the drawing of heat, and supplied with the nourishment of the earth, spreads part of itself into the stalk, sends part into the husk, gives part to the grains, and stretches part into the beards. And in this way, its growth completed, each part gradually reaches its own measure. So whether it is wheat, or a pulse, or a vegetable, or a shrub, it can sufficiently instruct your mind, so that you may see the wisdom of the Creator, the craftsman: how the stalk of grain is girded as with knees, so that, bound by frequent joints, it may more easily carry the burden of the ears when, bent by the weight of ripeness, they begin to bow down. And for this reason the stalk of oats is entirely empty, since it bears no weight on its head. But nature has fortified wheat quite differently, placing its grains very providently in sheaths, so that they may not be snatched away by birds; and so it reasonably set the beards on it like spears for a guard, by whose points the smaller creatures are driven off. [4] What shall I say, and what shall I leave unsaid, looking at such abundant treasures of creation? The pursuit of the better things is difficult, but the loss of what is omitted is not to be borne. "Let the earth sprout the grass of pasture." Along with things for food, harmful things too come forth at once: with wheat hemlock, with the other seeds hellebore, aconite, mandrake, and the juice of the poppy. What then? Shall we set aside thanksgiving for the Creator's generosity and accuse him of producing harmful things? By no means; considering that not everything was made for our belly. The foods assigned to you are both ready to hand and well known; but each of the things that were generated has its own reason. For it does not follow that, because a draught of bull's blood is deadly, the animal itself should not have been made or should not be seen at all, when its labour is judged quite necessary for the various uses of our life. The rationality natural to human beings will suffice you for avoiding what is harmful. For if sheep and goats have a natural sense of guarding against what is hurtful to them, discerning the harm by instinct alone, will you, who have the faculty of speech and the skill of the art of medicine searching out remedies for health, and frequent experience of things showing us ways of escape from evils, tell me, find it hard to avoid dangerous things, none of which was established idly or uselessly? For they either supply food for certain animals, or bring us relief toward health when we are sick. Starlings usually eat hemlock, and are said to escape its poison because of the quality of their bodies: for the passages next to their hearts are very narrow, and they digest what they have eaten before the coldness reaches their inner organs. Quails too use hellebore as food, and avoid its deadly poison by a certain tempering of their nature. All these things are believed to help us as well. For from mandrake sleeping drugs are made, useful for the most severe pains of the limbs. Some have soothed a most troublesome raging hunger with hemlock; some have rid the body of long-standing ailments with hellebore. So where you thought to bring a charge against the Creator, from there rather you gain an increase of praise to give him.

5.5PL 53:913c

Germinet terra. Quantam igitur dicit alimoniam sponte in foliis herbarum, et radicibus et seminibus inveniri, vel quantum ex cultu et diligentia conferri, quanquam non continuo præcepit fructum semenque produci, sed germinare prius statuit, et virere tel- lurem. et tunc maturare semen, ut prima illa præ- ceptio documentum naturæ fieret ad rationem sequentium. Quomodo ergo secundum genus semina terra producit, cum fulvum triticum serentes, atrum plerumque colligimus? Quod non pertinet ad mutationem generis, sed infirmitatem quamdam et languorem seminis fuisse dicemus. Neque enim desiit esse frumentum quod adustione nigratum est, sicut ex ipsa possimus appellatione cognoscere, quia nimietate frigoris excoctas species, in alium semen et colorem transtulit et saporem. Sicut econtra, si ager fecundus exstiterit, et cœli clementia potiatur, mox ad pristinum schema revertitur. Loliurn vero et cætera adulterina genera, quæ zizania sole! nuncupare Scriptura, victualibus admixta segetibus, non ex tritici corruptione gignuntur, sed ex sua propria nascuntur ori- gine. Horum consideratio illis conferenda est, qui Domini mandata subvertunt, et non sincere verbum monitionis accipiunt; sed maligno magisterio depravati, audent se membris Ecclesiæ salubribus admiscere, ut morbi sui clandestinam perniciem latenter mentibus integri inolescaut; licet Dominus perfectionem e credentium in eum merita semiais comparat incrementis, ita dicens: Ut homo mittat sementem super terram, et ille dormiat, et surgat nocte ac die, messis autem lavatur et crescit, ipso nesciente. Sponte enim terra fructiferat: primo fenum, postea spicam. Germinet terra herbam (Marc. IV, 26). Igitur in brevissimo temporis momento, a germinatione tellus incipiens, ut legem Creatoris impleret, per omnes crescendi profecta gradus, mox ad maturita- tem quæ nascebantur evexit. Cerneres eo tempore, saltus omnes herbarum viriditate splendescere: campos etiam turgidis messibus exornatos, imaginem quodammodo pelagi fluctuantis spicarum motibus æmulari. Omne tunc fenum et omne genus olitorium; et si quid arbustivum vel seminarium est, copiosis super terram fructibus eminebat. Nulla tunc erat desperatio metuenda seminibus: non ignavia culpanda cultorum, non « aerum intemperantia, non ullius causae querela corruptelam frugibus apportantis, non condemnatio, quæ fertilitatem posset impedire terrarum. Postea enim delictum exstitit; pro quo sumus addicti, ut in sudore nostri vultus panem manducaremus.

"Let the earth sprout." How much nourishment, then, does he say is found of its own accord in the leaves of plants, and in roots and seeds, and how much is added by cultivation and diligence! Yet he did not command fruit and seed to be produced at once, but decreed that the earth should first sprout and grow green, and then ripen seed, so that that first command might become a lesson of nature for the order of what follows. How, then, does the earth produce seeds according to their kind, when, sowing golden wheat, we often gather black? We shall say that this does not concern a change of kind, but was a certain weakness and sickness of the seed. For grain blackened by blight has not ceased to be grain, as we can know from its very name, because the extreme cold, scorching its appearance, changed it into another colour and taste. Conversely, if the field turns out fertile and enjoys a mild sky, it soon returns to its former shape. But darnel and the other bastard kinds, which Scripture usually calls tares, mixed with the food crops, are not born from the corruption of wheat, but spring from their own origin. The consideration of them is to be applied to those who overturn the Lord's commandments and do not receive the word of admonition sincerely, but, corrupted by evil teaching, dare to mix themselves with the healthy members of the church, so that the hidden ruin of their disease may secretly take root in sound minds. Yet the Lord compares the perfection of those who believe in him to the growth of seed, saying: "As if a man should cast seed upon the earth, and sleep and rise night and day, and the crop sprouts and grows, he knows not how. For the earth bears fruit of itself, first the blade, then the ear" (Mark 4:26–28). "Let the earth sprout the grass." So in the briefest moment of time the earth, beginning with sprouting so as to fulfil the Creator's law, advanced through all the stages of growth and soon brought what was growing to ripeness. At that time you could have seen all the glades shining with the green of plants, and the fields too, adorned with swelling crops, imitating in a way the image of a heaving sea by the motion of the ears. Then every kind of grass and every kind of vegetable, and whatever is shrub or seed-bearing, stood out on the earth with abundant fruits. No failure was then to be feared for the seeds; no laziness of farmers to be blamed; no intemperance of the weather; no complaint of any cause bringing corruption to the crops; no condemnation that could hinder the fertility of the land. For afterwards came sin, for which we were sentenced to eat our bread in the sweat of our face.

5.6PL 53:914c

Inter hæc præcepit quoque lignum nasci fru- ctuosum faciens fructum; cujus semen in seipso est secundum genus et similitudinem. Hujus igitur editione sermonis omnia confestim nemora densabantur, arbores etiam quibus mos est in altum surgere, id.ist, olea, vel cedrus, et cypressus, et pinus, nec non frutices foliis vestiebantur, et frondibus virgulta. Quin etiam a quae coronaria vocitantur, roseta dico, myrteta, et laureta sub uno temporis momento, I:um ante non essent, singula cum sui proprietate surgebant: alterum ab altero, manifestissima probatione discretum, et certa designatione productum. Verumtamen illo tempore rosa sine spina fuit. Nam postea pulchritudini ejus adjuncta est, ut esset videlicet voluptati sollicitudo contigua, reminiscentibus nobis peccatum, cujus gratia dumos et vepres generare terra damnata est. Quæ quidem jubetur et lignum faciens fructum producere; sed multa ligna videmus, neque semen, neque fructum ferentia. Ad hoc dicemus, quia quae sunt utiliora, mandari memoriæ principaliter meruerunt, deinde subtiliter inquirentibus patefiet aut seminarias esse omnes arbores, aut similem semini habere virtutem. Populus enim vel ulmus, et salix, et aliæ tales, fructum quidem nullum videntur afferre manifestum; semen tamen in eis, si quis attentius scrutetur inveniet. Subjectum est enim earum foliis granum quod mischum nuncupare solent hi qui vocabulorum compositionibus operam dederunt, hoc vim seminis obtinet. Nam, ea quæ de ramorum plantatione nascuntur, ex semetipsis, quamplurimum radicesfundunt. Forsitan et illae gemmæ quæ de stirpe truduntur, rationem quamdam seminis habent, quas agricultores avulsas reparandi causa generis, pastinare consueverunt. Primo tamen, ut supra diximus, arbores illæ dignæ memoratu habentur, quæ nostram vitam suis fructibus sustentantes, atque hominem nutrientes invidiosam ei facturae erant fruendi libertatem: sicut vitis quæ vinum generat lætificans cor hominis, et olea fructum ferens, qui viltum exhilarat, in misericordia. e Quanta alia tunc simul emergebant urgenter, hæc producente natura!.Itaque radix vineæ habet in circo sarmenta virentia, diffusa per terram: ex quibus primo germen oritur, quod fit labrusca, post hoc uva. Sufficit igitur vinea quoque prudenter inspecta, recordationem tibi naturæ subjicere. Meministi enim dominici sermonis exemplum, quo se dicit esse vitem, Patrem vero cultorem. Singulos au- tcm nostrum, qui per fidem inserti sumus Ecclesiæ, sarmenta nuncupavit: provocans nos ad fructificationem copiosam, ne desidiae accusati, flammis contradamur æternis. Denique non cessat; ubique animas hominum vitibus comparando. Sic enim dicit: Vinea facta est dilecto in cornu pingui (Isai. v, 1). Et iterum: V ineam plantivi, et sepe circumdedi (Matth. XXI, 33), animas videlicet indicans hominum; quas cœlestium mandatorum munitione consepsit: apposita nihilominus angelorum custodia,, sicut scripltum est: Immitt et angelum Dominus in circuitu timentium eum, et eripiet eos (Psal. XXXIII, 8). Deinde velut vallos quosdam quibus fulciremur crexit: constilutis in Ecclesia, primo apostolis, secundo prophetis, tertio magistris (1 Cor. XII, 28). Atque ita nos exemplis veterum sanctorum suscitans in sublime provexit: nec omnino passus est mentem nostram humi jacentem, fieri dignam calcationibus aliorum. Vult etiam nos velut quibusdam viteis claviculis, id est, amplexibus caritatis astrictos, et proximum quemque diligentes, impetu animi semper ad superiora contendere: similes effectos sarmentis quæ solent paulatim crescendo, ad summos arborum vertices pervenire. Exigit nos etiam fossionem pati. Foditur autem mens, sæcularium depositione curarum; quae cordibus nostris onus grave conficiunt. Ergo qui illecebras corporeæ voluptatis abjecerit, et exsecrabilis ambitum gloriæ divitiarumque contempserit, tanquam fossio- nis cultura nitescens, aspirare libere incipit, omni labe terrenæ conversationis abstersa. Convenit etiam nos secundum proverbii rationem, minime luxurian- tes effluere, id est, non ostentatorie vivere, nec captare decus laudis externæ; sed fertiles nos vero demonstratore cultori bonorum operum præferentes industriam. Tu autem sicut oliva fructifera nulla te spe nudaveris, sed semper babeto fidei viridem validamque constantiam. Ita enim vivacitatem illius arboris, et opulentiam fructuosam videberis imitari, si uberrime misericordiam omni tempore largiaris.

Meanwhile he also commanded "the fruitful tree to grow, bearing fruit, whose seed is in itself according to its kind and likeness." At the uttering of this word all the woods at once grew dense, and trees whose habit is to rise high, that is, the olive, the cedar, the cypress, and the pine, and the bushes too were clothed with leaves, and the thickets with foliage. Even those called garland plants, I mean roses, myrtles, and laurels, which did not exist before, rose up in a single moment of time, each with its own property, each distinguished from the other by the plainest proof and produced with a definite mark. But at that time the rose was without a thorn. For the thorn was added to its beauty afterwards, so that care might be next to pleasure, reminding us of the sin for which the earth was condemned to produce brambles and thorns. The earth is commanded to produce also the tree bearing fruit; but we see many trees bearing neither seed nor fruit. To this we shall say that the more useful ones deserved to be mentioned first; and then it will be shown to those who inquire carefully that all trees either bear seed or have a power like seed. For the poplar, the elm, the willow, and others like them seem to bear no evident fruit; yet if anyone examines them more closely he will find seed in them. For beneath their leaves lies a grain which those who have studied the formation of words usually call mischos; this holds the power of seed. And those that grow from the planting of branches put out roots of themselves in great quantity. Perhaps also those buds pushed out from the stock have something of the nature of seed; farmers usually tear these off and plant them to renew the kind. But first, as we said above, those trees are held worthy of mention which, sustaining our life with their fruits and nourishing man, were to give him an enviable freedom of enjoyment: like the vine, which produces wine that gladdens the heart of man, and the olive, which bears the fruit that makes the face shine, in mercy. How many other things then sprang up together at once, nature producing them! So the root of the vine has green shoots around it, spread over the ground, from which first a bud arises, which becomes a wild grape, and after this the grape. The vine too, wisely looked at, is enough to bring nature to your remembrance. For you remember the comparison in the Lord's word, in which he says that he is the vine and the Father the vinedresser. And each of us, who have been grafted into the church by faith, he called branches, calling us to abundant fruitfulness, lest we be accused of sloth and handed over to everlasting flames. Indeed he does not cease everywhere comparing human souls to vines. For he says: "My beloved had a vineyard on a fertile hill" (Isa 5:1). And again: "I planted a vineyard and surrounded it with a hedge" (Matt 21:33), meaning human souls, which he has fenced around with the protection of the heavenly commandments, setting also the guard of angels, as it is written: "The Lord will send his angel around those who fear him, and will deliver them" (Ps 34:7). Then he set up, as it were, stakes by which we might be supported, appointing in the church first apostles, second prophets, third teachers (1 Cor 12:28). And so, rousing us by the examples of the saints of old, he has raised us on high and has not at all allowed our mind to lie on the ground and become fit to be trampled by others. He wants us also, bound as with the tendrils of a vine, that is, with the embraces of love, and loving every neighbour, always to strive upward with the impulse of the soul, made like the shoots that, growing gradually, reach the highest tops of trees. He also requires us to undergo digging. The mind is dug when it lays down worldly cares, which make a heavy burden for our hearts. So whoever has cast off the allurements of bodily pleasure, and has despised the ambitious pursuit of accursed glory and riches, shining as if from the cultivation of digging, begins to breathe freely, every stain of earthly life wiped away. It is fitting for us also, according to the meaning of the proverb, not to run to wood in luxuriance, that is, not to live ostentatiously nor seek the honour of outward praise, but to show ourselves fruitful, displaying to the true Vinedresser diligence in good works. And you, like a fruitful olive, do not strip yourself of any hope, but always keep the green and strong constancy of faith. For so you will be seen to imitate the vigour of that tree and its fruitful abundance, if you bestow mercy most generously at all times.

5.7PL 53:916c

Sed jam redeamus i ad scrutationem dispositionis artificis. Quanta tunc genera exstitere lignorum, quorum quædam fecunda sunt, alia projectibilia, nonnulla navibus fabricandis accommoda, quædam focis necessaria? Rursus in his i varius spectatur ornatus, quorum et proprietatis investigatio difficilis habetur et differentia singułorum. Nam alia profundioribus, alia summis et levibus sunt annexa radicibus: alia in altum porrecta, singulisque defixa stipitibus, alia humiliora; et de a stirpibus suis oculos plures fundentia. Et quorum vertices sunt excelsi, eorum radices multiplices et profundiores habentur, in circoque diffusæ: quas velut fun lamina quædam natura subjecit, quibus moles superposita valeat sustentari. Quanta etiam diversitas in corticibus est, quorum alii lenes sunt et nitidi, nonnulli nodosi et asperi, alii simplices, certi etiam multis conserti caudicibus? Et quod magis miraberis, senectutis et juventutis humanae similitudo reperitur jn eis. Nam novellorum et pollentium virgultorum deductus et tensus est cortex; senescentium vero rugosus et scaber. Ex his quædam cum fuerint amputata regerminant, alia mox cum truncantur arescunt, tanquam mortem quamdam ex in- cisionis injuria perferendo. Multis sane probatum est quia exustæ vel incisae e pinus in nemus glandiferum se transformant. Notum est etiam quasdam diligentia cultorum curatas, naturali penitus malitia caruisse. Nam mala punica quæ sunt acidiora, vel amaras amygdalas, hoc modo ferunt posse molliri, Ii juxta radicem, truncis earum terebratis tædæ cuneus per medium cardinis transfigatur, omnem molestiam saporis incongrui, mutatione dulcedinis exempturus. Idcirco nullus hominum caligine malignitatis offusus de propria salute desperet, sciens quod agricultura quidem pomorum qualitates reducit in melius, labor autem spiritalis potens est omnium morborum superare nequitiam. Et sane tantam in arborum fecunditatibus videmus esse distan- tiam, quantam nec verbo quidem possumus explicare. Neque enim solum in alterno genere discretio fetuum continetur; sed in singulis etiam plurima diversitas invenitur. Siquidem aliud specimen masculini fructus, aliud feminini, cultorum fertur tradidisse solertia: e qui etiam palmas gemini esse sexus affirmant. Nam videtur quomodo apud eos quæ femina nominatur, ramos proprios incurvat ad marem velut concubitum petens, ut possit ex ejus admixtione concipere. Unde ingeniosi agricolæ, sublatos de masculo certos oculos, feminæ dicuntur inserere; et ita quasi coitu desiderato repleta confestim subductis brachiis pristinum recurrit ad statum. Hæc autem de ficis quoque narrantur. Nam quidam plantas agrestes hortensibus narratur apponere: nonnulli etiam frucIum caprifici domesticis alligant, conferendæ valitudinis causa, quo possint germina sua retinere cadentia. Cujus rei videlicet figura monere nos creditur ut agnoscamus quia oportet plerunque etiam ab alienigenis capere nos fidei documentum, ad professionem bonorum operum declarandam. Si enim videris quempiam de gentilibus aut hæreticis ab Ecclesia Domini segregatum, vitæ morumque cultibus, honestatum; eniti debebis impensius, et studium tuum magis ac magis augere quo possis accedere prope iIlam fructiferam ficum, quae de societate silvestrium vigorem mutuata fecundum, vitia quidem molesti fluxus inbibuit, subsidia vero vicinae fertilitatis arripuit.

But now let us return to examining the arrangement of the craftsman. How many kinds of trees then came into being! Some are fruitful, others worthless; some suited for building ships, others needed for the hearth. Again, a varied adornment is seen in them, whose properties are hard to investigate, as are the differences of each. For some are fixed to deeper roots, others to shallow and light ones; some stretch up high, each fixed on a single trunk, others are lower and put out many buds from their stocks. And those whose tops are lofty have many and deeper roots, spread around, which nature has set beneath them like foundations, by which the mass placed above can be supported. How great a diversity there is also in barks! Some are smooth and glossy, some knotty and rough; some single, others joined with many layers. And what will surprise you more, a likeness to human old age and youth is found in them. For the bark of young and vigorous saplings is drawn out and taut, but that of aging trees is wrinkled and scaly. Of these, some sprout again when they have been cut, while others wither as soon as they are lopped, as if suffering a kind of death from the injury of the cut. Many have indeed found that pines, when burned or cut, change into an acorn-bearing wood. It is known too that some, tended by the diligence of farmers, have entirely lost their natural defect. For they say that sour pomegranates or bitter almonds can be sweetened in this way: if, near the root, their trunks are bored and a wedge of pine resin is driven through the middle of the heart, it will take away all the unpleasantness of the unsuitable taste by changing it to sweetness. Therefore let no one, covered by the darkness of wickedness, despair of his own salvation, knowing that farming changes the qualities of fruits for the better, and spiritual labour is able to overcome the wickedness of every disease. And indeed we see so great a difference in the fruitfulness of trees that we cannot explain it even in words. For the distinction of fruits is found not only between one kind and another, but very great diversity is found within single kinds as well. The skill of farmers is reported to have handed down that the appearance of the male fruit is one thing and that of the female another; they also affirm that palms are of two sexes. For it is seen how among them the one called female bends its branches toward the male, as if seeking intercourse, so that it may conceive by mingling with it. So clever farmers are said to take certain buds from the male and graft them into the female; and so, as if filled with the desired union, it at once draws back its arms and returns to its former position. The same is told of figs too. For some are said to plant wild trees beside garden ones; some even tie the fruit of the wild fig to the cultivated ones to give them strength, so that they can keep their fruit from falling. The figure of this thing is believed to warn us to recognize that we must often take an example of faith even from outsiders, for the showing forth of good works. For if you see someone among the pagans or heretics, separated from the Lord's church, adorned with the cultivation of life and morals, you should strive the harder and increase your zeal more and more, so that you may come near to that fruitful fig tree, which, borrowing a fruitful vigour from the company of wild trees, has checked the fault of troublesome dropping and seized the help of its neighbour's fertility.

5.8PL 53:918a

Igitur si tanta ratio generationis illarum est, ut vix pauca pro multis potuerimus exponere, quis omnium fructuum varietates, qualitates schematave percurrat, et quanta in singulis habeatur utilitas, cum sint alae quæ sole I decoctæ maturescunt, aliae quae tegumentorum præsidio defensæ plenescunt? Et quomodo eorum quæ mollem fructum ferunt folia fortiora sunt, sicut fici; quorum autem fructus durior habetur membranarum textura tenerior est, sicut nuces: quia ficus videlicet propter imbecillitatem merito flagitat opem majoris auxilii, nucibus autem læsionem facere potuisset densior opacitas foliorum. Pampinus etiam quam rationabiliter multifida formatione perfectus est, ut uva per eam partem quæ tegitur, aeris repellat injuriam, per eam vero quæ patet, fomenta solani caloris excipiat. Nihil itaque fortuitum, nihil irrationabile factum videmus. Est in omnibus ineffabilis quædam mirandaque sapientia. Quae autem mens aut cujus facundia sufficiet i comprehendere cuncta subtiliter, ut et contemplari proprietates valeat, et discernere differentias singulorum, vel latentium penitus causarum secreta rimari? Quomodo unus idemque humor per arbustorum radices attractus, in officia numerosa dispergitur, aliter ipsam radicem nutriens, aliter corticem, aliter truncum, et aliter medullam? et quomodo nunc folium fit, nunc in palmites ramosque formatur, et fructibus præbet alimenta crescendi? Lacrymas etiam quasdam per ramos eadem fundit materia, quarqm quanta sit. nter se differentia quis poterit explicare? Alia est enim a lacryma schini, alius balsami succus, alius etiam de Ægyptiis Libycisque ferulis sudor emanat, Fama est quoque quod electrum lacryma sit cujusdam ligni, more lapidis obdurata. Cujus rei testimonio sunt surculi, vel musculæ parvæ, quæ considentes in electri manantis succo, cum gelaretur hæserunt. Et omnino de eorum qualitatibus, nisi qui experiendo doctus fuerit, plenam rationem proferre non poterit: quomodo iterum ex ipso humore, vitis quidem vinum generat, olea oleum. Et non solum hoc mirabile est, quia dulcis hic, et ibi pinguis efficitur: sed quod in ipsis fructibus multiplex admodum saporis mutatione demonstratur. Alia est enim dulcedinis qualitas in uva, alia in malo, alia in ficu, alia in dactylo, Volo itaque te adhuc hoc enucleatius exa- I minare negotium; quomodo labiorum sensui, gustuique placidissimus videtur humor, cum in quibusdam pomis allata maturitate dulcescit, in aliis acerbus habetur et anxius cum acescit. Contristat autem sensum per amaritudinem nimiam, cum se in absynthio vel in scamonia diffuderit. In quernis vero, vel in corneis pomis, stipticus et durus efficitur; in terebintho autem vel nuce, mollem recipit pinguemque substantiam.

If, then, the account of their generation is so great that we have barely been able to set forth a few things instead of many, who could run through the varieties, qualities, and shapes of all fruits, and how much usefulness lies in each? Some ripen cooked by the sun; others fill out protected by coverings. And how is it that the leaves of trees bearing soft fruit are stronger, as those of the fig, while those whose fruit is harder have a more delicate texture of leaves, as nuts? Because the fig, on account of its weakness, rightly demands the help of greater protection, while a denser shade of leaves could have harmed the nuts. How reasonably too the vine leaf is made with a many-cleft form, so that the grape, by the part that is covered, may ward off injury from the air, and by the part that is open may receive the warmth of the sun's heat! So we see nothing made by chance, nothing without reason. There is in all things an ineffable and wonderful wisdom. What mind, or whose eloquence, will suffice to grasp all things precisely, so as to contemplate their properties and distinguish the differences of each, or to explore the secrets of causes hidden deep within? How is one and the same moisture, drawn up through the roots of plants, distributed into numerous services, nourishing the root itself in one way, the bark in another, the trunk in another, and the pith in another? And how does it now become leaf, now take form in shoots and branches, and supply the fruits with nourishment for growth? The same material also pours out certain tears through the branches; who can explain how great the difference between them is? For the tear of the mastic tree is one thing, the juice of balsam another, and another the exudation that flows from the fennel plants of Egypt and Libya. There is also a report that amber is the tear of a certain tree, hardened like stone. Witness to this are twigs or small flies which, settling in the juice of flowing amber, stuck in it as it congealed. And in general no one can give a full account of their qualities except one taught by experience: how again from the same moisture the vine produces wine and the olive oil. And not only is this wonderful, that here it becomes sweet and there rich, but that in the fruits themselves it shows a very manifold change of taste. For the quality of sweetness in the grape is one, in the apple another, in the fig another, in the date another. I want you to examine this matter still more closely: how the moisture seems most pleasant to the sense of the lips and taste when in some fruits, as ripeness comes, it grows sweet, while in others it is held harsh and bitter when it turns sour. It afflicts the sense by excessive bitterness when it is spread through wormwood or scammony. In acorns and cornel fruit it becomes astringent and hard; but in the terebinth or the nut it takes on a soft and rich substance.

5.9PL 53:919b

Sed cur longinqua prosequimur, cum in una eademque ficu, modo amarissimus sit humor in succo, modo dulcissimus in fructu, in vite autem sit acerbus cum germinat, suavis in uva matura? Colorum quoque quantas dicas esse discretiones? Denique si-quando florea rura respexeris, videbis eumdemliquorem, quomodo puniceus quidem habetur in hoc flore, purpureus autem vel candidus, vel au-' rosus in alio, majoremque rursus odoris differentiam, quam coloris ostendit. Sed jam sentio mihi sermonem in immensa spatia contemplationis aviditate proserpere. Quem nisi vinctum ad necessitatem creaturae redegero, dies me profecto deficiet, magnificam vobis sapientiam, ex minorum comparatione pandentem, Germinet terra lignum fructuosum faciens fructum. Mox ut præceptum est datum, juga montium arboribus comantia crebrescebant, horti cernebantur exculti, ripæ fluminum diversis frondium generibus replebantur. Quarum quædam dispositæ sunt mensas exornare mortalium, nonnullæ pabuła prebere pecudibus, aliæ medicandi usibus aptantur; et, ut carptim dicam, quaecunque nobis experientia rerum diuturna congessit, undique necessaria colligens, hæc velocissime dispensatio Conditoris, ab initio futura prospiciens generari constituit. Sed tu cum videris domestica, silvestria terrena, aquaria, florea, majorem recognosce per minima, ita tamen ut admirationi propriae dilectionem Creatoris adjicias, inquirendo quemadmodum certa lignorum facit semper esse virentia, nonnulla quae nudantur hyber- no, et rursus eorum quæ semper virentia sunt, quæclam solent folia mutare latenter, ut per hoc nunquam possint propriis frondibus spoliari, sicut I est oliva vel piuus; alia sempiternis induta foliis esse præcipit, ut palmam, quibus ex principali germinatione perceptis usque ad extremum finem creditur esse contenta. Illud quoque considera, quomodo arbor ea quae myrice nominatur, velut ambigui generis est, quippe quæ non minus locis humidioribus quam siccioribus delectatur. Propter quod Hieremias (XVII, 16) mores varios et mutabiles huic virgulto prudenter æquiparat.

But why do we pursue far-off examples, when in one and the same fig tree the moisture is now very bitter in the sap and now very sweet in the fruit, and in the vine it is harsh when it buds but delicious in the ripe grape? And how many distinctions of colours would you say there are? Indeed, if ever you look at flowery fields, you will see how the same liquid is scarlet in this flower, and purple, white, or golden in another, and shows a still greater difference of scent than of colour. But I feel that my discourse, through eagerness for contemplation, is creeping out into immense spaces. Unless I bind it and bring it back to the needs of the subject of creation, the day will surely fail me as I lay open to you the magnificent wisdom by comparison with lesser things. "Let the earth sprout the fruitful tree bearing fruit." As soon as the command was given, the ridges of the mountains grew thick with leafy trees, cultivated gardens were seen, and the banks of rivers were filled with different kinds of foliage. Some of them were appointed to adorn the tables of mortals, some to provide fodder for cattle, others are fitted for the uses of medicine; and, to speak briefly, whatever the long experience of things has gathered for us, the arrangement of the Creator, foreseeing the future from the beginning, collected the necessary things from everywhere and appointed them to be produced with the greatest speed. But you, when you see cultivated and wild plants, those of land and of water, and flowering ones, recognize the greater through the least; yet in such a way that to your own wonder you add love for the Creator, by asking how he makes certain trees always green and others bare in winter; and again how, of those that are always green, some usually change their leaves unnoticed, so that in this way they can never be stripped of their own foliage, like the olive or the pine; while he commands others to be clothed with lasting leaves, like the palm, which is believed to be content with the leaves received from its first sprouting until its very end. Consider this too: how the tree called the tamarisk is of a kind of ambiguous nature, since it delights no less in wetter places than in drier ones. Therefore Jeremiah (Jer 17:6) wisely compares changeable and inconstant characters to this shrub.

5.10PL 53:920b

Germinet terra, Igitur parva ista præceptio cogit eam vires proprias quanta habet, singulis annorum curriculis ad informandum genus herbarum, seminum lignorumque producere. Nam sicut turbo pineus, ictu prioris verberis incitatus, curvatis spatiis gyros explicat tortuosos, acutoque fundamine semel defixus semetipse circumfert; ita nature ratio ex priore Dei mandato sortita principium, per omne transit ævum, donec ad communem terminum finemque perveniat. Ad quem nos quoquo bonorum operum repleti fructibus properemus, ut plantati in domo Domini, floreamus in aula Dei piissimi, in Christo Jesu, cui gloria et honor sit semper, et in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.

"Let the earth sprout." This small command, then, compels it to put forth all the powers it has, in each yearly course, to form the race of plants, seeds, and trees. For as a spinning top, set going by the stroke of the first blow, unfolds its winding circles in curved spaces, and once fixed on its sharp point turns itself round, so the order of nature, having taken its beginning from God's first command, passes through all the age until it reaches the common end and conclusion. Toward that end let us too hasten, filled with the fruits of good works, so that, planted in the house of the Lord, we may flourish in the courts of our most holy God, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and honour always, and for ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 6

6.1PL 53:920d

Athleticorum certaminum spectatores, oportet dimicantium valetudinis esse consortes, quod ab editoribus ludorum lustralium facile probabitur, qui congregatos in stadio nudato capite sedere praecipiunt. Propterea, ut mihi videtur, ne non solum spectator intersit unusquisque, sed etiam particeps sudoris existat. Ita videlicet maximorum atque excellentium spectaculorum quæsitorem, et summæ sapientiæ atque ineffabilis auditorem convenit afferre proprias causas ad contemplationem rei proposite. mecumque a partiri laboris onus, ut poterit, socium se magis arbitrans astare quam judicem; ne forte lateat nos veritatis inventio, et mea culpa flat cum auditoribus commune dispendium. Quorsus hæc dixerim? Quia videlicet proposita nobis est disputatio de mundi compositione, non ex sæculari sapientia nacta principium, sed ex quibus famulum suum Moysea Dominus docuit in specie, non per figuram locutus ad eum. Ergo necesse est maximarum rerum studiosissimos spectatores, a non inexercitato animo, quæstionibus interesse præsentibus. Itaque si quando sub serenitate nocturna, ineffabilem siderum pulchritudinem desuspexisti, credo te captum de rerum omnium conditore quæsisse, quis floribus ejusmodi coelum variaverit, et quomodo in iis quæ cernuntur major delectatione probatur utilitas, itemque si interdiu, sobria mente discutiens, considerasti diurna « miracula, per visibiliumque rationem, eum qui habetur invisibilis reputasti, omnino promptus ad audiendum venisti, dignum te demonstrans celebritate honesti hujus beatique spectaculi. Quapropter faciam quod solent hi qui urbium peregrinos, manu comprebensos, ad destinata perducunt, id est, ut vos ad occulta miracula maximae hujus civitatis, utpote nescios introducam. In hac igitur urbe sita est antiqua patria nostra, ex qua nos traduxit homicida diabolus, suis sollicitatos illecebris. Hic conspiciens primam hominis generationem, et mortem quæ nos subinde e secuta est, quam peperit peccatum, quod est primogenitum vetusti dæmonis germen; ibi recognoscis hominem, natura quidem terrenum, sed opus esse manuum divinarum; valetudine multum pecoribus deteriorem, sed animantium inanimatorumque principem constitutum; instrumentis naturalibus imbecillem, sed ad coelum ipsum ope rationis elatum. Si hæc didicerimus, nos quidem ipsos recognoscemus, Deum reminiscemur, Conditorem adorabimus, Domino serviemus, patrem glorificabimus, benefactorem reverebimur, auctorem vitæ nostræ præsentis et futuræ non cessabimus venerari, qui per eas quas largitus est nobis divitias, etiam earum fidem quas promisit ostentat, et qui experimento præsentium, illa quoque quæ sperantur affirmat. Si enim temporalia sunt ejusmodi, qualia sempiterna? Si visibilia tam bona, qualia quæ non videntur? Si cœli magnitudo mensuram humanæ mentis excedit, quis sempiternorum naturam sufficiat aestimare? Si corruptioni sol obnoxius, tam bonus et magnus est, mobilitate velox, discursibus ordinatus, habens congruam am- plitudinem, qua statutam rebus omnibus mediocrita- tem transgredi non queat? Decor autem naturæ velut oculus quidam perspicuus ornamentum mundo perhibet. Si insatiabilis est ejus aspectio, qualis in pulchritudine sol putabitur esse justitiæ? Si cæco jactura est hunc non visere, quantum dispendium patitur peccator, vera luce fraudatus?

Spectators of athletic contests ought to share the hardiness of those who compete; this is easily proved by the organizers of the sacred games, who order those gathered in the stadium to sit bareheaded, so, it seems to me, that each person may be present not only as a spectator but also as a sharer in the sweat. In the same way, one who seeks the greatest and most excellent spectacles and listens to the highest and ineffable wisdom should bring his own resources to the contemplation of the matter set before him, and share the burden of the labour with me as far as he can, considering himself present as a companion rather than as a judge, lest the discovery of the truth escape us and by my fault there be a common loss to my hearers. Why do I say this? Because the subject before us is the composition of the world, taking its beginning not from worldly wisdom but from what the Lord taught his servant Moses, speaking to him in appearance and not in riddles. So it is necessary that the most eager spectators of the greatest things should take part in the present questions with a mind not untrained. If, then, at any time under a clear night sky you have looked up at the ineffable beauty of the stars, I believe you were captivated and asked about the Creator of all things: who adorned the heaven with such flowers, and how in the things that are seen usefulness is proved greater than delight. And likewise if by day, examining with a sober mind, you have considered the wonders of the day and, through the reason of visible things, reckoned with him who is invisible, you have come altogether ready to listen, showing yourself worthy of the festival of this honourable and blessed spectacle. Therefore I will do what those do who take strangers in cities by the hand and lead them to the places they seek: I will introduce you, as those who do not know them, to the hidden wonders of this greatest city. In this city lies our ancient homeland, from which the murderer, the devil, led us away, enticed by his allurements. Here you behold the first generation of man, and the death that followed upon us, which was born of sin, the firstborn offspring of the ancient demon. There you recognize man, earthly indeed by nature, but the work of divine hands; much weaker in strength than cattle, but appointed ruler of living and lifeless things; weak in natural equipment, but raised to heaven itself by the help of reason. If we learn these things, we shall know ourselves, remember God, adore the Creator, serve the Lord, glorify the Father, revere the benefactor, and never cease to venerate the author of our present and future life, who by the riches he has given us shows also the faithfulness of those he has promised, and by the experience of present things confirms also the things that are hoped for. For if temporal things are such, what are the everlasting? If visible things are so good, what are those not seen? If the greatness of heaven exceeds the measure of the human mind, who can suffice to estimate the nature of the everlasting? If the sun, subject to corruption, is so good and great, swift in motion, ordered in its courses, having a fitting size by which it cannot exceed the moderation set for all things (and the beauty of its nature, like a clear eye, gives adornment to the world); if the sight of it is never satisfying, how beautiful will the Sun of righteousness be thought to be? If it is a loss to the blind man not to see this sun, how great a loss will the sinner suffer, deprived of the true light?

6.2PL 53:922a

Et dixit Deus: Fiant luminaria in firmamento coeli ad illuminandam terram, et dividant inter diem et noctem. Cælum scilicet et terra præcesserant, lux super his jam fuerat fabricata, dies a nocte discretus, arida jam revelata erat, aqua congregata in stationem sibi deputatam, terra suis erat fructibus repleta; quippe quae tot herbarum millia germinaverat et variis plantarum generibus abundabat: sol autem necdum erat et luna, ne principem videlicet patremque luminis eum vocarent, vel auctorem e terra nascentium, qui Deum nesciunt, opinarentur. Propterea quarto die dixit: Fiant luminaria, et fecit Deus duo luminaria. Quis præcepit? Quis obsecutus est? Num consideras in his duplicationem personarum? ubique igitur dogma Deitatis mystica narratione consertum est historiæ, causaque præsto est creandorum luminariorum ad illustrandam terram. Quomodo ergo si lux antecesserat, nunc ad illuminationem sol dicitur constitutus? Primo quidem sermonis nostri simplicitas nullum tibi risum moveat, si facundiae vestrae non affectamus elegantiam, nec compositiones sequimur clausularum. Non enim consuevimus verborum instructuras, vel euphoniam pronuntiationis excolere; sed honestam significationem nominum ubique duci- mus præponendam. Adverte itaque quomodo per naturam sufficienter quod voluit, declaravit: pro illuminatione enim luminaria nominat, quod utique non repugnat his quæ de luce prædicta sunt. Tune enim natura luminis est producta; nunc autem solare corpus effectum est, quo superfertur illud pri. mogenitum lumen. Sicut enim aliud est ignis, aliud lucerna, quorum unum illustrandi vim possidet, aliud ministrandi causa luminis, his qui ejus indigent est formatum; sic et mundissimæ illi et sincerissimæ luci pro vehiculis quibusdam luminaria ista subjecta sunt, licet Apostolus (Phil. II. 15) quosdam luminaria mundi nominat. Sed alia est vera lux mundi, ex cujus transfusione lustrati sancti, luminaria fiebant animabus his, quas veritatem docentes, de tenebris eas ignorantiæ liberabant. Sic et sol iste visibilis illo principali fulgore flammatus elucet.

"And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of heaven to give light upon the earth, and let them divide between day and night." Heaven and earth had gone before; light had already been made over them; day had been separated from night; the dry land had already been revealed; the water had been gathered into the station assigned to it; the earth was filled with its fruits, having sprouted so many thousands of plants and abounding in various kinds of growth. But the sun and the moon did not yet exist, lest those who do not know God should call the sun the prince and father of light, or suppose it the author of what grows from the earth. Therefore on the fourth day he said, "Let there be lights," and "God made two lights." Who commanded? Who obeyed? Do you not notice the twofold persons in these words? Everywhere, then, the doctrine of the Godhead is woven into the history by a mystical narrative. And the reason for the creation of the lights is at hand: to light up the earth. How, then, if light had gone before, is the sun now said to be established for giving light? First, let the simplicity of our speech not move you to laughter, if we do not aim at the elegance of your eloquence nor follow the arrangement of rhythmic clauses. For we are not accustomed to cultivate the construction of words or the euphony of pronunciation, but we think that the honest meaning of names must everywhere be put first. Notice, then, how by the nature of the word he declared sufficiently what he wanted: for he names them "lights" for the giving of light, which certainly does not conflict with what was said before about light. For then the nature of light was produced; but now the body of the sun was made, on which that firstborn light is carried. For as fire is one thing and a lamp another, one possessing the power to illuminate, the other made to serve light to those who need it, so these lights were placed beneath that most pure and genuine light as a kind of vehicles; though the Apostle (Phil 2:15) calls certain people "lights of the world." But the true light of the world is another, by whose outpouring the saints, illumined, became lights to souls, freeing them from the darkness of ignorance by teaching them the truth. So too this visible sun shines, kindled by that original brightness.

6.3PL 53:922d

Et nulli videatur incredibile, quod diximus aliud esse luminis splendorem, aliud subjectum lumini corpus, primo quia quæ composita sunt, in duas partes dividuntur, id est, in materiam receptricem, et in eam quæ sibi evenerit qualitatem. Sicut ergo aliud est naturalis candor, et aliud quod candescit: sic illa quæ dicta sunt distare a se quidem natura videntur, sed Creatoris virtute conjuncta sunt. Et non mihi dicas impossibile est hæc a ab alterutrum separari; neque enim ego separationem luminis a solano corpore comprehensibilem mihi tibique confirmo, sed quia nobis opinatione sola divisibilis æstimatur. Plane nutu Conditoris possunt hæc a natura sua facile sejungi. Denique nobis impossibile penitus est ardorem solis a splendore discernere, sed Deus volens famu - lum suum mirifica visione convertere, sic apposuit rubo flammam, ut solam vim claritudinis ejus, deposita torriditate, monstraret. Sicut et psalmus testatur dicens: Vox Domini intercidentis flammam ignis (Psal. XXVIII, 7). Unde etiam in retributionibus delictorum quæ in vita contraximus, ratio quædam nos secrelior docet partiendam ignis esse naturam: cujus lux ad illuminandos deputabitur justos, ardor autem ad concremandos proficiet peccatores. Licet ct dc lunae quoque passionibus facile queamus fidem capere quæsitorum, decrescens enim, non toto corpore prorsus expenditur; sed insertam sibi lucem modo deponens, modo recipiens, concretionis et diminutionis propriæ quasdam nobis exhibet fantasias. Nam quia senescente ea minime totum corpus ejus expenditur, testimonio sunt quæ videmur: licet enim tibi aere libero ncbulosisque carente vaporibus, spectare lunam deficientem, quando rotunda sccundum schema est, quando globus ejus, ex eo latere quod tenebrosum est, tali orbe circumscribitur, quali cum luce plena est. Quem evidenter integrum pei fectumque conspiciens, ea manifestatum parte qua fulget. Et non mihi dicas quia lux ejus adventitia est, quoniam minuitur quidcm quando contra solem vertitur, crescit autem cum ab eo discesserit. Nam nec nobis hoc modo discutere propositum est, sed quia aliud est ejus corpus, aliud causa luminis. Tale quiddam ergo mihi, et de natura solis intellige, qui ob hoc tan- tum discrepare videtur a luna; quod hic quidem susceptam semel insitamque sibi lucem minime deponit, illa vero sæpius exuta, « iterumque induta lumen, facile poterit ex se etiam quæ de sole dicta sunt confirmare. Hæc ergo luminaria statuta sunt dividere inter diem et noctem, quorum naturam tunc ab alterna contrarietate destituit, ut erga se irreprehensibiliter haberentur, nullaque communitas tenebris esse possit cum luce. Quod enim est ulnbra interdiu, hoc obscuritas habetur in nocte. Et sicut omnis umbra de corporibus lumini subjectis emittitur, mane quidem tendens ad occasum, vespere vergens ad Orientem, meridianis se horis ad partem Septentrionis inclinans, nox quoque ipsa, retrorsum lucis radiis repercussa secedit. Cujus quid aliud in- telligenda natura est, quam mundi obumbratio? Sicut enim lucido die stantem quempiam sub aurora solis mox umbra comitatur, sic obumbrato aere qui terras proximus est, nox efficitur, et hoc est quod dicit, Separavit Deus inter lucem et tenebras. Nam fere semper obscuritas refugit lucis adventum, quippe quibus ex prima generatione alienatio inter se naturaliter est aptata. Nunc autem solem precepit spatia diurna pcragere, lunam vero cum orbem suum compleverit, moderatricem noctis statuit: pro certaque dimensione invicem sibi luminaria ista succedunt. Nam sole procedente, luna si plena cst, statim du itur ad occasum. Rursus autem cum sol cursui suo metas posuerit, hæc incipit exoriri. Sed si secundum alia schemata minime spatio noctis lunare lumen aequiparat, non interest propositæ quæstionis, solum nubis illud asserentibus, quia quando perfecta est luna, noctis obticet principatum, proprio superans astra fulgorc, terramque perlustrans; temporis autem mensuram;rqualilcr cum sole par titur.

And let it not seem incredible to anyone that we said the brightness of light is one thing and the body underlying the light another. First, because composite things are divided into two parts, namely the receiving matter and the quality that comes upon it. As, then, natural whiteness is one thing and what is white another, so the things mentioned are seen to differ from each other by nature, but are joined by the Creator's power. And do not tell me that it is impossible for these to be separated from each other; for I do not claim that the separation of light from the sun's body is graspable by me or you, but that it is held divisible by us in thought alone. Clearly, at the Creator's will these can easily be separated from their nature. For it is entirely impossible for us to distinguish the heat of the sun from its brightness; but God, wishing to turn his servant aside by a wonderful sight, set the flame in the bush in such a way as to show only the power of its brightness, its burning laid aside; as the psalm too testifies, saying: "The voice of the Lord who divides the flame of fire" (Ps 29:7). Hence also, in the recompense for the sins we have committed in life, a certain more hidden reasoning teaches us that the nature of fire will be divided: its light will be assigned to illumine the righteous, its burning will serve to consume sinners. We can also easily gain confidence in what we are seeking from the changes of the moon. For when it wanes, its whole body is not used up at all; but now laying aside the light set in it, now receiving it back, it shows us certain appearances of its own growth and diminution. That its whole body is not used up when it wanes, what we see bears witness. For in clear air, free of cloudy vapours, you can watch the waning moon, when it is round in shape, when its globe, on the side that is dark, is circumscribed by just such an orb as when it is full of light; looking at it, you see it plainly whole and complete, made manifest by the part that shines. And do not tell me that its light is borrowed, since it diminishes when it turns toward the sun and grows when it moves away from it. For it is not our purpose to discuss this now, but only that its body is one thing and the cause of its light another. Understand something of the same kind, then, about the nature of the sun, which seems to differ from the moon only in this: that the sun never lays aside the light once received and implanted in it, while the moon, often stripped of its light and clothed with it again, can easily confirm by itself what has been said of the sun. These lights, then, were appointed to divide between day and night, whose natures he then set apart from each other by contrariety, so that they might be without blame toward each other, and darkness might have no fellowship with light. For what shade is by day, darkness is at night. And as every shadow is cast by bodies placed under light, stretching toward the west in the morning, turning toward the east in the evening, and leaning to the north at midday, so night too withdraws backward, driven back by the rays of light. What else must its nature be understood to be than the shadow of the world? For as, on a bright day, a shadow at once accompanies someone standing in the sunrise, so night is produced when the air nearest the earth is shaded; and this is what it says: "God divided between the light and the darkness." For darkness almost always flees the coming of light, since from their first generation estrangement from each other was naturally fitted to them. And now he commanded the sun to run through the spaces of the day, and appointed the moon, when it has completed its circle, as ruler of the night; and by a fixed measure these lights succeed each other in turn. For when the sun comes forth, the moon, if it is full, is at once led to its setting; and again, when the sun has set the bounds of its course, the moon begins to rise. And if in other phases the moon's light does not match the length of the night, this does not concern the present question; we assert only that when the moon is full it holds the rule of the night, surpassing the stars by its own brightness and lighting up the earth, and shares the measure of time equally with the sun.

6.4PL 53:924b

Et sint, inquit, in signis, et in temporibus, et in diebus, et in annis. Necessarias igitur humanae vitæ, sicut longior usus docet, signorum notationes ct observationes invenies, si tamen non amplius eas quam oportet inquiras. Multa enim super futuris imbribus i possumus discere; plurima quoque de vaporibus terrarum, motibusque ventorum, seu per partes venientium, seu generaliter ubique spirantium, et utrum violenter, an placide sint venturi. Unum itaque ex demonstrationibus habetur solum, quod ostendit nobis Dominus, dicens futuram tempestatem cum caelum coeperit igneo rubore tristari (Matth. xvi, 3). Nebulis enim subeuntibus, obfuscati radii rutilo sanguineoque colore cernuntur; aeris videlicet densitate talem speciem nostris obtutibus exhibente, qui necdum vi caloris expressus, a propter exhalantes subinde vapores, et augmentis aquarum magis magisque crassatus, certissimam tempestatem regionibus in quibus fuerit glomeratus intentat. Similiter etiam fit quando habetur luna circumflua, vel cum solem circumdederit area quæ vocatur, nimirum aquarum multitudinem, aut ventorum fremitus futuros annuntiat, vel cum visi circa eum fuerint discurrentes, ii qui soles contrarii nominantur: profecto casus aliquos ætherei tractus imminere portendunt. Sicut et virgae illæ quæ in iridis colore sub matutinis nubibus ostenduntur, vehementes pluvias et procellas, aut aliquam omnimodo cæli perturbationem significant. Plurima etiam indicia crescente vel senescente luna, qui huic scientiæ studuerunt notasse dicuntur: asserentes quod aer terræ proximus, necessario pro lunæ schematibus qualitatibusque vertatur. Nam cum fuerit tertia, si gracilis et minime cornibus obtusis appareat, serenitatem stabilem firmamque declarat. Sin autem rubicunda, pinguisque cornibus habeatur, imbres nimios, australemque violentiam minatur. Horum igitur observatio quantum commoditatis im- pendat hominibus, quis ignorat? Possunt enim navigaturi intra portum retinere classem, futura pericula previdentes; viator item cautus effectus ex cæli tristitia, tranquillitatis tempus exspectat; agricultores quoque seminibus et plantis sollicitam diligentiam commodantes, ex memoratis instructi signisopportunitatem congruam praestolantur. Quid, quod solutionis etiam rerum omnium in sole, lunaque et stellis, visenda prodigia Dominus prædicavit dicens: Sol vertetur in sanguinem, et luna non dabit lucem suam (Joel. II, 31; Act. II, 20). Verum haec indicia sunt mundanae consummationis, ut diximus.

"And let them be," it says, "for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years." You will find that the noting and observing of signs is necessary for human life, as long experience teaches, provided that you do not search into them more than you should. For we can learn many things about coming rains, and very many about the vapours of the earth and the movements of winds, whether they come in parts or blow everywhere at once, and whether they will come violently or gently. One of these signs is that which the Lord shows us, saying that a storm is coming when the sky begins to be gloomy with a fiery red (Matt 16:3). For when clouds come up, the darkened rays are seen with a reddish, blood-like colour, the density of the air presenting such an appearance to our eyes; not yet dispersed by the force of heat, and thickened more and more by the vapours continually rising and by the increase of waters, it threatens a sure storm to the regions over which it has gathered. The same happens when the moon is ringed, or when the halo, as it is called, surrounds the sun: it announces either a quantity of waters or the roaring of winds to come; or when those called mock suns are seen moving about it, they portend certain events in the regions of the sky. Likewise those streaks of rainbow colour that are shown beneath the morning clouds signify heavy rains and storms, or some disturbance of the sky in any case. Those who have studied this science are said to have noted very many signs in the waxing or waning moon, asserting that the air nearest the earth necessarily changes according to the moon's phases and qualities. For when it is three days old, if it appears slender and not with blunt horns, it declares stable and settled fair weather; but if it is reddish and thick in its horns, it threatens excessive rains and the violence of the south wind. Who does not know how much benefit the observation of these things brings to human beings? Those about to sail can keep their fleet in harbour, foreseeing future dangers; the traveller too, made cautious by the gloom of the sky, waits for a time of calm; and farmers, giving anxious care to their seeds and plants, instructed by the signs mentioned, wait for the fitting opportunity. What of the fact that the Lord foretold that portents of the dissolution of all things will be seen in the sun, the moon, and the stars, saying: "The sun will be turned into blood, and the moon will not give its light" (Joel 2:31; Acts 2:20)? But these are signs of the consummation of the world, as we said.

6.5PL 53:925c

Sed illi qui ultra fossam saltus suos conantur extendere, ad rationem genesis cursum propositi ser- monis inflectunt. Ferunt enim vitam nostram de motu pendere coelestium; propterea Chaldæi notationes astrorum ad casus humanos asserunt pertinere, simplexque dictum Scripturae quod ait in signis, non ad mutationem videlicet aeris vel temporum qualitatem, sed ad sortem vitæ transferentes humanae, prout sibi videtur, exponunt; dicentes quorumdam discurrentium siderum complexionem, cum ad illas stellas quae in zodiaco moventur circulo, si e secundum tale verbi gratia schema coierint, certam genesin solere perficere; rursusque si alter habitus illarum fuerit, contraria decreta componit. De quibus non erit fortassis inutile, si aperiendae quæstionis gratia, paulo superius repetita serie narrationis exordiar. Dico autem non meum quid proprium, sed confutationis illorum causa, suis utar elogiis: ut et ii qui errore præventi sunt, remedia conceptæ læsionis accipiant, et cæteri munimen aliquod, ne similia patiantur, inveniant. Repertores igitur genesiacæ rationis diuturni- tate temporis experti, quod eos de schematibus multa diffugiant, in angustum penitus temporis redegere mensuram, ut etiam minutissimo intervallo, sicut dicit Apostolus: In momento, et in puncto (I Cor. xv. 52), magna sit inter genesim genesimque distantia, asserentes quod ille qui natus est in hoc puncto rex erit gentium princepsque populorum, maximam potentiam multasque divitias sortiturus; eum autem qui in illo momento creatus est, mendicum, et vagum fore, quotidianique victus causa, diversorum januas obiturum. Ideo namque circulum qui signifer appel- latur in duodecim partibus dividunt; quoniam sol per triginta dies egreditur duodecimum locum sphæræ, ejus quæ άπλανής, id est, inerrabilis vocitatur. Et rursus unumquodque membrum partium tricenarum per spatia duodena deducunt: quorum singulas iterum portiones in alia sexaginta distribuunt, eorumque sexaginta sexagies portiones enumerant. Hujusmodi ergo nascentium genesim disponentes, videamus si possunt hanc subtilitatem sub temporis dimensione servare. Mox enim ut infans processerit ex utero, speculari necesse est obstetricem quæ dicat puer sit an puella quod natum est, et exspectat vagitum quo capiat parvuli viventis indicium. Quanta vis dum haec aguntur, sexagies dicas transisse mo- menta. a Itaque dum manifestatur editus puer mathematico, quanta dicimus elapsa esse- puncta, dum media responsa redduntur. Quod etsi configerit extra fores cubiculi stare eum qui nascentis horam colligit, oportet visitari laterculum, ut diligenter, et sine ulla intermissione calculari possit cursus horarum, sive diurui fuerint, sive nocturni. Quantorum igitur sexagesimorumnumerus, eo ipso tempore præteriisse putabilur? Necesse est enim ut inveniatur stella, quæ non solum in quota parte duo lecimi spatii, sed etiam in quoto puncto duodecies divisæ portionis assistit, vel potius in quoto momento sexagesimorum reperitur, in quibus diximus decretorum sortem fuisse divisam, aut ut omnino veritas inquiratur, in quoto eorum scxagesimorum ostento, quæ a primis sunt sexagesi- mis reparata. Verum istam sic enucleatam, et incomprehensibilem temporis inventionem, in singulis quibusque planetis fieri, necessarium esse confirmant: ut agnoscatur qualem habitum gesserit adversus erraticas stellas, vel quale inter se schema tenuerint, cum nasceretur infanlulus. Nam si hora sollicite non fuerit custodita, contigeritque vel modicum quid de illa subtilissima ratione mutari: prorsus observatio tota confunditur. Sunt quidem risu digni qui hojus inexplicabilis disciplinae studiis vacaverunt: sed multo magis illi qui avidius in eos inhiant, tanquam scientes aliquid.

But those who try to stretch their leaps beyond the ditch turn the course of the discourse before us to the doctrine of nativities. For they say that our life hangs on the motion of the heavenly bodies; therefore the Chaldeans assert that the configurations of the stars bear on human fortunes. And the simple saying of Scripture, "for signs," they expound as it seems good to them, applying it not to the change of the air or the quality of the seasons, but to the lot of human life; saying that the combination of certain moving stars, when they come together with the stars that move in the zodiac circle in such and such a configuration, for example, usually produces a certain nativity, and again, if their position is different, it composes contrary decrees. Concerning these it may perhaps not be useless, for the sake of opening up the question, if I begin by going back a little in the course of the account. I shall say nothing of my own, but to refute them I shall use their own statements, so that those who have been seized by error may receive remedies for the injury they have taken, and the rest may find some protection against suffering the like. The inventors of the doctrine of nativities, having found by long experience that many of the configurations escape them, reduced the measure of time to the narrowest compass, so that even in the smallest interval, as the Apostle says, "in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye" (1 Cor 15:52), there is a great difference between one nativity and another; asserting that one born at this point will be king of nations and ruler of peoples, obtaining the greatest power and much wealth, while one born at that moment will be a beggar and a vagrant, going round to people's doors for his daily food. For this reason they divide the circle called the zodiac into twelve parts, since the sun takes thirty days to pass through the twelfth part of the sphere called aplanes, that is, the unwandering. And again they divide each section of thirty parts into twelve spaces, and again distribute each of these portions into another sixty, and count sixty sixtieths of those sixty. Arranging the nativity of those born in this way, let us see whether they can keep this precision within the measure of time. As soon as the infant has come out of the womb, the midwife must look and say whether what has been born is a boy or a girl, and she waits for the cry by which she takes the sign of the little one being alive. How many sixtieths would you say have passed while this is being done? Then, while the birth of the child is made known to the astrologer, how many points do we say have slipped away while the messages are carried between? And if it happens that the one taking the hour of birth stands outside the doors of the chamber, the water clock must be watched, so that the course of the hours, whether by day or by night, can be calculated carefully and without any break. How many sixtieths, then, will be thought to have passed in that very time? For the star must be found, not only in which part of the twelfth division it stands, but at which point of the portion divided twelve times, or rather at which moment of the sixtieths, among which we said the lot of the decrees was divided; or, to search out the truth completely, at which of the sixtieths that are reckoned again from the first sixtieths. And they affirm that this so minute and incomprehensible finding of time must be made for each of the planets, so that it may be known what position it held toward the wandering stars, or what configuration they held among themselves when the infant was born. For if the hour has not been carefully observed, and even a little of that most precise reckoning happens to be changed, the whole observation is thrown into confusion. Those who have given themselves to the study of this inexplicable discipline deserve laughter; but much more those who gape after them eagerly, as if they knew something.

6.6PL 53:927b

Itaque solent eventus, et effigies quoque praedicere singulorum, declarantes illum crispo capillo futurum et alacrem; quoniam in ariete posita est ejus hora, talis enim species est ejus animalis; eritque magnæ potentiæ, quoniam principalis est aries. Praesidalem quoque futurum, et quaestuosum, quoniam pecus istud sine molestia depositam lanam facile resumit ministrante natura. Qui autem sub tauro creatus est tyrannicus erit, et laboriosus, idemque servilis, taurus enim jugo submittere colla consuevit. Qui vero signo scorpii nascitur, vulnificus habebitur, ut pote similis illi; qui autem sub hora libræ fuerit editus, justus efficitur; propter æquitatem quæ servatur in trutina. Quod his risibilius fieri poterit? Aries igitur ex quo genesim mutuaris hominibus, duodecima pars coeli habetur; in quo si sol constiterit, ætherea signa contingit; libra quoque vel taurus duodecima portio est signiferi circuli. Quomodo ergo principales inde causas asserendo vitæ mortalium, de terrenis pecudibus nascentium formas mentes, et dicis munificum fore arietinum hominem: non quia morum ejusmoJi pars illa coeli perfectrix est, sed quia natura talis est ovis? Hortaris ergo nos prælata dignitate stellarum, aut potius suadere conaris, per bestias mutas accommodare tibi consensum. Quod si de ani. malibus assumptas morum proprietates habet polus ipse quoque subjacet necessitatibus alienis; quippe quia nactus est ex quadrupedibus causarum ducta principia. Si autem hoc dicis ineptum esse, multo illud pronuntiabis ineptius, ut auderes de his rebus assertiones afferre, quæ nihil nobiscum videntur hahere commune. Verum hæc illorum argumenta similia sunt a cassibus aranearum, in quibus si culex, aut musca consederit, tenetur innexa; cum autem de fortioribus aliquid inciderit, ipsum quidem mox penetrat, textus vero perrumpit invalidos.

So they are accustomed to foretell the fortunes and even the looks of each person, declaring that this one will be curly-haired and lively, because his hour is placed in the Ram, for such is the appearance of that animal; and that he will have great power, because the Ram is a leader. He will also be a magistrate and given to gain, because that beast easily regains, without trouble, the wool it has shed, nature supplying it. One born under the Bull will be tyrannical and laborious, and also servile, for the bull is accustomed to bow its neck to the yoke. One born under the sign of the Scorpion will be given to wounding, as being like it; and one born at the hour of the Scales becomes just, because of the balance kept in the scales. What could be more ridiculous than this? The Ram, from which you borrow the nativity for human beings, is the twelfth part of the heaven; when the sun stands in it, it touches the heavenly signs; the Scales or the Bull likewise are a twelfth portion of the zodiac. How, then, while asserting that the principal causes of the life of mortals come from there, do you shape the characters of those born from earthly beasts, and say that the man of the Ram will be generous, not because that part of heaven produces such characters, but because such is the nature of a sheep? You urge us, then, on the strength of the dignity of the stars, or rather you try to persuade us, to give you our assent by way of dumb beasts. But if the sky itself has the properties of characters taken from animals, it too is subject to necessities not its own, since it has obtained the principles of causes drawn from four-footed beasts. And if you say this is absurd, you will pronounce it much more absurd that you should dare to bring assertions about things that seem to have nothing in common with us. These arguments of theirs are like spiders' webs: if a gnat or a fly settles in them, it is held entangled, but when something stronger falls in, it soon goes through and breaks the weak threads.

6.7PL 53:928b

Tamen his non usquequaque contenti sunt, sed longinquius progrediuntur errantes. Nam res quæ in arbitrii nostri libertate sunt positæ, id est, virtutes aut vitia, coelestium necessitatibus applicant. Quibus contradicere quamvis risibile sit, tamen quia plures hac seductione prolapsi sunt, congruum mihi videtur non transire silentio. A quibus illud principe in loco postulamus agnoscere: si non diebus singulis millies schemata mutantur astrorum. Semper enim moventur atque discurrunt eæ stellæ quæ planetæ vocantur, quarum aliæ celeribus se vesti- giis consequuntur, nonnullæ tardius discurrentes, sub eadem hora sæpius, et aspiciunt se, et absconduntur. Maxima sane vis habetur in genesi, ut illi dicunt, si aut bona stella respexerit, aut maligna nascentem. Fit autem plerumque ut eo tempore, quo bona stella præfuerit, mathematicus non inveniens tempus edicere propter ignorationem unius minutissimarum, quas supra retulimus portionum, sub cacodæmone illum jacere describat, ut ipsorum sermonibus cogar uti, in quibus est quidem magna dementia, sed major habetur impietas. Nam maligniores stellæ causas nequitiæ propriae in suum transferunt conditorem: quibus si ex natura subesset improbitas, conditor profecto malignitatis auctor exstiterit. Sin autem proposito faciente sunt pessimae, primo quidem a animalia quædam putanda sunt arbitrio suo famulantia, absolutoque et libero impetu, ad hoc quod sibi libuerit incitata, siquidem totius modum furoris excedit insimulare res exanimes. Deinde quanta irrationabilitas est, bonum, malumve, non pro sua cujusque dignitate distinguere, sed ex loci qualitate, aut respectu alterius, vel optimum fieri definire, vel pessimum? Et cum paulisper de schemate stella diverterit, suae propriæ dicitur malignitatis oblita. Sed hæc quidem hactenus sane per singula momenta temporis, ut dicunt, in aliud atque aliud schema se transferunt. In his itaque tot tantarumque mutationum millibus, quanta quotidie natalium regiorum decreta formari putanda sunt. Cur ergo non singulis diebus principes procreantur? Aut quare apud illos successio semper paterni custodiatur imperii? Quoniam nemo videlicet eventus suorum liberorum refert ad schema stellarum; quippe quibus regnum non genesis fato, sed generis jure defertur. Nonne igitur Joatham generavit Ozias, et de Joatham natus Acbam est? Et tamen nullus illorum servilis horam conditionis incurrit. Deinde si virtutum vitiorumque principia non ex arbitrio nostro, sed ex genesis necessitate sortimur, superflui sunt, ut video, latores legum, sequenda nobis vel fugienda mandantes: superflui quoque judices honestos laudibus exornantes, improbos suppliciis punientes: insons etiam censenda est homicidae, vel furis audacia, qui etsi cohibere manus proprias a facinore maluissent, non potuissent, propter indeclinabilem necessitatis impulsum. Vani omnes artifices æstimandi sunt, vitæ subsidia manuum labore quærentes. Supervacaneus porro sudor agricolarum, quibus copiæ fructuum possint etiam non operantibus abundare. Mercator etiam dives efficeretur in otio, cui vel nolenti pecu • niam genesis apportasset. Christianorum vero spes, quæ magna est, sublata penitus interisset, quoniam frustra vel justitia colitur, vel damnatur iniquitas, si omnino nihil ex sententia facere permittimur. Etenim quando genesiaca vis, et decretio fatalis incumbit, nullum locum prorsus invenit examinatio justi judicii. Hæc quidem adversus illos disseruisse sufficiat. Neque enim aut vos prolixioribus sermonibus indigetis, ut pote mentis sanitate pollentes, aut tem- pus patitur ulterius limitem disputationis extendi.

Yet they are not content with this everywhere, but go further astray. For they attach to the necessities of the heavenly bodies the things placed in the freedom of our will, that is, virtues and vices. Although it is ridiculous to contradict them, yet since many have fallen through this seduction, it seems fitting to me not to pass it over in silence. First of all we ask them to acknowledge whether the configurations of the stars do not change a thousand times every day. For the stars called planets are always moving and running about; some follow one another with swift steps, others, moving more slowly, often look upon one another and hide from one another within the same hour. The greatest force in a nativity, as they say, is whether a good star or an evil one looks upon the one being born. Now it often happens that at a time when a good star presides, the astrologer, failing to find the time because of ignorance of one of the minute portions we mentioned above, describes the child as lying under an evil daemon, to use their own words, in which there is great madness but greater impiety. For the more malign stars transfer the causes of their own wickedness to their maker: if wickedness were in them by nature, the maker would surely be the author of malignity. But if they are very evil by choice, then first they must be thought to be living creatures serving their own will, moved by an unbound and free impulse to whatever pleases them, since to accuse lifeless things exceeds all measure of madness. Then, how irrational it is to distinguish good and evil not by the worth of each, but to define something as becoming best or worst by the quality of its place or its aspect to another! And when a star turns a little from its configuration, it is said to forget its own malignity. So much for this; but at every moment of time, as they say, they pass into one configuration after another. Among so many thousands of such changes, how many decrees of royal birth must be thought to be formed every day! Why, then, are princes not produced every day? Or why among them is the succession of the paternal rule always kept? Because no one, of course, refers the fortunes of his children to the configuration of the stars, since the kingdom is handed to them not by the fate of nativity but by the right of birth. Did not Uzziah beget Jotham, and was not Ahaz born of Jotham? And yet none of them fell upon an hour of servile condition. Then, if we obtain the beginnings of virtues and vices not from our will but from the necessity of nativity, lawgivers are superfluous, as I see it, giving us commands to follow or avoid; superfluous too are judges, honouring the upright with praises and punishing the wicked with penalties; and the boldness of the murderer or the thief must be judged innocent, since even if they had wished to hold back their hands from the crime, they could not have, because of the unavoidable impulse of necessity. All craftsmen who seek the means of life by the labour of their hands must be thought vain. The sweat of farmers too is superfluous, since abundance of fruits could come to them even without working. And the merchant would grow rich at leisure, if nativity brought him money even against his will. And the hope of Christians, which is great, would be taken away and utterly perish, since justice would be practised in vain and wickedness condemned in vain, if we are not allowed to do anything at all by our own decision. For when the force of nativity and the decree of fate press upon us, the examination of a just judgment finds no place at all. Let it suffice to have said this against them. For you do not need longer discourses, being strong in soundness of mind, nor does the time allow the bounds of the discussion to be extended further.

6.8PL 53:929d

Scd sermonem magis ad reliqua retorqueamus. Sint, inquit, in signis et in temporibus, et in diebus, et in annis. Diximus jam de signis: tempora sane intelligimus esse partes quatuor anni vertentis, id est, ver, æstatem, autumnum, atque hiemem. Hæc sibimet succedendo vicissim pro luminariorum dispositis cursibus temperantur. Hiems enim fit in australibus sole regionibus commorante, nocturnamque opacitatem, circa clima, quod nos habitamus, spatio longiore ducente. Unde fit ut aer terræ proximus frigidus efficiatur, omnesque nebulosi vapores conglomerati, pluvias et nives, glaciesque perficiant. Cum autem de meridiana plaga rediens sol, medium orbem cœli tenuerit, tunc diebus ac noctibus tempus æquale distribuit. Quantoque altius a terra subvehitur, tanto magis paulatim componit temperiem, per quam ver procedit, cujus beneficio frutices arboresque fron- descunt, et animalia cuncta terrena, vel aquaria, genitali calore stimulata propagationem generis, successione prolis extendunt. Inde sol mox ad æstivam lineam deflectendo, per confinia transit arctoa, dies nobis longiores efficiens, diutiusque commoratus in aere, ipsum quidem flagrantem reddit ac torridum, tellurem vero perficit sicciorem, unde maturandis seminibus, atque pomis, facultas optata præstatur. Eoque tempore habetur ardentior, et umbras meridianas facit breviores, quoniam de alto nimis loco nostram respicit regionem, dicsque majores habentur, tunc quando breves sunt umbra: sicut e contra dies parvi sunt, cum fuerint umbræ longiores: quod apud nos qui e eteroscii nominamur, i est, alias umbras habentes, et paries habitamus arctoas, ita contingit. Naiu sunt quidam qui per integrum duum singulis annis omnimodo sine umbra sunt cum sub Meridiano sole constiterint, quos, quia sol contra ipsum verticem positus æqualibus undique spatiis illuminat, in nullam penitus partem flectere sinit umbras. Nam et putealis apud eos aqua, vix tenuis- simum potest in alveum de sole lumen excipere, propter quod eos quidam ascios, id est, exumbres appellant. Illi autem qui extra terras odoriferas habitant, in utramque partem mutant umbras. Nam soli qui nostram videntur incolere regionem, adversus austrum semper, id est, ad meridiem umbras creduntur emittere: unde etiam a quibusdam amphiscii, a id est biumbres nominantur. Verum htec omnia solo ad partes boreales commeante proveniunt. Ex his considerandum est, quantus radiorum fervor habeatur, et quantos hominibus casus efficiat. Post hæc igitur tempus autumnale succedit, quod frigoris ct caloris æquatas obtinens portiones, sine molestia nos tradit adventui a sequentis hibernii, denuo videlicet sole ad australem regionem de aquilonis partibus remeante. Hæ sunt vicissitudines temporum, quæ solis discursibus famulantes, vitam nostram dispensare creduntur. Et sint, inquit, in signis et in diebus: non ut diem faceret sol, sed ut diei moderaretur. Nam olim nox et dies, antequam luminaria crearentur, effectæ sunt, quod declarat et psalmus dicens: Posuit solem in potestatem diei, lunam, et stellas in potestatem nocti, (Psal. CXXXV, 8). Quomodo igitur sol habet diei potestatem? quia lucem in se ipse circumferens, cum ad orbem quem nos habitamus accesserit, solutis tenebris, diem præstat. Non ergo fallitur quisquis diem vocitaverit aerem istum, solis radiis illustratum, et hanc diurni temporis esse mensuram, quod in hemisphærio, ut opinantur, quod supra terrani est, commoratur. Sed et in annis, inquit, signa ista disposita sunt. Cum duodecies igitur spatia sui cursus luna peregerit, annum facit: unum tamen inseii sibi flagitat mensem, ut diligentius horarum possit colligi perfecta concursio: sicut Hebræi annum antiquilus observabant, et Graecorum vetustissimi. Annus autem solaris vocatur ordinatio solis, de certo signo in eodem rursus per sua se vestigia revolventis.

But let us turn the discourse rather to what remains. "Let them be," it says, "for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years." We have already spoken of signs. By seasons we understand the four parts of the revolving year: spring, summer, autumn, and winter. These, succeeding one another in turn, are regulated by the arranged courses of the lights. For winter comes when the sun lingers in the southern regions and draws out the darkness of night for a longer space around the climate we inhabit. So the air nearest the earth becomes cold, and all the cloudy vapours, gathered together, produce rains, snows, and ice. But when the sun, returning from the southern quarter, holds the middle circle of the heaven, it then divides the time equally between days and nights. And the higher it is carried above the earth, the more it gradually produces a mild temperature, through which spring comes on; by its benefit shrubs and trees put forth leaves, and all animals of land or water, stirred by generative warmth, extend the propagation of their kind by the succession of offspring. From there the sun soon turns toward the summer line and passes through the northern borders, making the days longer for us; and lingering longer in the air, it makes the air blazing and hot and the earth drier, from which the desired means of ripening seeds and fruits is supplied. At that time it is hotter and makes the midday shadows shorter, since it looks on our region from a very high place; and the days are longer when the shadows are short, just as conversely the days are short when the shadows are longer. This is how it happens with us who are called heteroscii, that is, having shadows on one side, and who live in the northern parts. For there are some who for two whole days each year are entirely without shadow, when they stand under the midday sun; the sun, placed right over their heads and lighting them equally from every side, lets their shadows fall in no direction at all. Even the water in their wells can scarcely receive the faintest light of the sun into its bed; for this reason some call them ascii, that is, shadowless. Those who live beyond the spice-bearing lands shift their shadows to both sides. For only those who seem to inhabit our region are believed always to cast their shadows away from the south, that is, from midday... [Others], who throw them both ways, are named amphiscii, that is, two-shadowed, by some. All these things come about as the sun travels to the northern parts. From this we must consider how great the heat of its rays is, and how many effects it has on human beings. After this comes the autumn season, which, holding equal portions of cold and heat, hands us over without discomfort to the coming of the following winter, as the sun returns again from the northern parts to the southern region. These are the changes of the seasons which, serving the courses of the sun, are believed to govern our life. "And let them be," it says, "for signs and for days": not that the sun should make the day, but that it should rule the day. For night and day were made long ago, before the lights were created; as the psalm also declares, saying: "He set the sun to rule the day, the moon and the stars to rule the night" (Ps 136:8–9). How, then, does the sun have rule over the day? Because, carrying the light around in itself, when it comes to the circle we inhabit, it dissolves the darkness and provides the day. So no one is mistaken who calls day this air lit by the sun's rays, and holds that the measure of daytime is the time it lingers, as they think, in the hemisphere above the earth. "And for years too," it says, these signs are appointed. When the moon has completed the spaces of its course twelve times, it makes a year; yet it requires one month to be inserted, so that the full concurrence of the hours may be more exactly gathered, as the Hebrews of old observed the year, and the most ancient of the Greeks. But the solar year is the name for the sun's ordered course, as it revolves from a certain sign back to the same along its own tracks.

6.9PL 53:931b

Et fecit Deus duo luminaria magna. Nuncupatio igitur magnorum duplex est, quorum una intellectum habet absolutum, alia vero est quæ respectu minoris illud quod est majus assignat: ut puta magnus equus, aut magnus bos. Non enim ex nimia immensitate suorum corporum, sed ex comparatione alterius, testimonium sortiuntur ejusmodi. Quomodo ergo nunc sensum super magnorum appellationem ducamus? Sed priorem sine dubio sensum. tanquam minora majoribus conferentes, velut formicam, aut aliud quoddam animal natura parvum maximorum collatione postpositum; an potius quia pro ingenti forma sua merito luminaria magna dicuntur? Et magis opinor ita debere intelligi. Non enim quia majora sunt aliis stellis magna nuncupantur, sed quia tanta amplitudo est orbis illorum, ut fulgor qui ex ipsis eradiat, aerem totum sufficienter illuminet, et ubique porrectus, terras omnes mariaque contingat. Qui cum in qualibet poli parte, vel oriendo vel occidendo constiterit, cunctorum mortalium visibus æqualiter apparescit. Cujus magnitudo certissimum habet documentum: quia nec ipsorum luminariorum collatione latitudo terræ, quanta sit assignatur; ut per hoc sol et I una vel minores esse comprehendi valeant, vel majores. Nam semper ea quae eminus posita sunt, exigua nostris putantur obtutibus: cum vero juxta venerimus, magnitudinem corum quanta sit facilius reperimus. Sol autem nulli unquam, vel longius asseritur esse, vel propius, ita ex omni parte quæ subjecta sunt, æqua lance respectat: quem Indi atque Britanni similiter intuentur. Neque enim vergens in occasum, habitantibus Orientem, de sua quippiam magnitudine sentitur amittere; nec in Occidente positis, minor apparet exoriens, nec quando medium coeli tenet axem, utriusque lateris immutat aspectum. Non te ergo brevitas ejus contemplata decipiat, Me quia cubitalis visentibus orbis suus putatur esse, revera talis haberi putandus est. Semper enim cohaerere solet intervallorum tractui rerum prolixitas spectatarum; aciesque oculorum interjecti spatii longitudinem non assequitur intuendo, sed tanquam deficiens ex- penditur, et magis aestimatione quam visu, ea quae cernuntur attingit: et ideo pro sua tenuitate res parvas existimat esse quae magnæ sunt, imbecillitatem videlicet suam bis quae conspicit ascribendo, Profecto ergo falluntur obtutus, et judicium fidele non habent. Recordare namque infirmitatem propriam, et ex te ipso capies eorum quæ dicta sunt argumentum. Itaque si quando ex alto montis vertice subjectam camporum planitiem respexisti, nonne juga boum tam grandia, vel aratores eorum, formicis similes judicasti? Nihilominus etiam dum in excelsa specula locatus, oculos in pelagus convertisti, quales tibi videbantur insulæ? Nonne columbarum parvissi- marum tibi phantasiam quamdam perhibebant? aut naves ingentes, velis e tumescentibus candidis pro- spectæ procul nigræ putabantur? Ob hoc videlicet, quia sensus ut diximus oculorum, aeris distentione tenuatus non sufficit comprehendere plenius quae visuntur. Nam et rupium maximarum in altum cavatarum rotunda plenaque putatur aspectio; dum eminentibus undique marginibus occupata, medium cavationis locum, non valet visio defectionis attingere. Ita nec corporum schemata, qualia sint advertit intuitus, sed teretes esse turres quæ quadratxsunt opinantur. Certum est ergo, quia in prolixioribus intervallis non definitam, sed confusam corporum capimus visionem. Sic et magna luminaria, secundum Scripture testimonium, multipliciora sunt quam cernuntur.

"And God made two great lights." The term "great" is twofold: one sense is absolute, the other assigns greatness to what is greater in respect of something smaller, as when we say a great horse or a great ox. For such things receive this testimony not from the vast size of their bodies but from comparison with another. How, then, shall we take the sense of the term "great" here? Shall we take the first sense, comparing lesser things to greater, as an ant or some other animal small by nature is ranked below the largest by comparison? Or rather are they rightly called great lights because of their huge size? I think it should rather be understood so. For they are not called great because they are greater than the other stars, but because the size of their orb is so great that the brightness shining from them sufficiently lights up the whole air and, stretched out everywhere, reaches all lands and seas. In whatever part of the sky it stands, rising or setting, it appears equally to the sight of all mortals. Its greatness has a very sure proof: that not even by comparison with these lights is the breadth of the earth determined, so that by this the sun and moon might be understood to be smaller or greater. For things placed far off always seem small to our eyes, but when we come near we more easily find how great they are. But the sun is never said to be farther from anyone or nearer; it looks on all that lies beneath it from every side with an equal balance; the Indians and the Britons see it alike. For as it sinks to its setting it is not felt by those who live in the East to lose any of its greatness; nor does it appear smaller as it rises to those placed in the West; nor when it holds the middle axis of the sky does it change its appearance for either side. So do not let its apparent smallness deceive you, nor think that because its orb seems a cubit across to those who see it, it is truly such. For the size of things looked at always depends on the stretch of the intervals; the sharpness of the eyes does not attain the length of the intervening space by looking, but is spent as if failing, and reaches what is seen more by estimate than by sight; and so, because of its own feebleness, it thinks great things small, ascribing its own weakness to what it sees. Clearly, then, the eyes are deceived and do not have a faithful judgment. Remember your own weakness, and you will take a proof of what has been said from yourself. If ever you have looked from the high top of a mountain at the plain of the fields below, did you not judge the yoked oxen, so large, or their ploughmen, to be like ants? Likewise, when placed on a lofty lookout you turned your eyes to the sea, what did the islands look like to you? Did they not present to you an image of the tiniest doves? Or were not huge ships, seen far off with white swelling sails, thought to be black? For this reason, namely, that the sense of the eyes, as we said, weakened by the extent of the air, cannot fully grasp what is seen. For hollows of very great rocks, cut deep, are thought to look round and full, since sight, taken up by the projecting edges on every side, cannot reach the middle of the hollow as it fails. So too the eye does not perceive what the shapes of bodies are, but people think towers that are square to be round. It is certain, then, that at longer distances we receive a confused, not a definite, sight of bodies. So also the great lights, according to the testimony of Scripture, are many times greater than they appear.

6.10PL 53:932c

Licet illud quoque magnitudinis eorum sit pro- babile documentum, quia cum sint infinitæ numero stellæ, fulgor tamen qui procedit ex eis, non potest nocturnam scindere densitatem. Sol autem fusa per mundum luce, non modo cum visus fuerit, sed etiam cum venire speratur et antequam terras illuminet, obscuritatem noctis infringit, et superat astra candore, aeremque terrae proximum, frigore nebulisque concretum dissolvit ac discutit: ex quo matutinus ventus, et humor roscidus, quando serenum est generatur. Tellus autem cum sit ampla nimium, quomodo poterat sub uno temporis momento, radiis tota lustrari, nisi de maximo solis orbe lux ei largissima præberetur Hic nunc sapientiam Conditoris adverte, quomodo immensitati ejus mediocrem vim fervoris adhibuit: ut nec ardor immoderatus terram possit exurere, nec infructuosam eam denegatio penitus caloris efficeret. His vero consentanea de luna quoque intelligito, cujus corpus cum sit lucidum, non tamen semper magnitudo conspicua est, sed nunc a quidem perfecta videtur in globo, nunc semiplena scilicet, sed minuata monstratur, defectumque suum gemina parte designat. Alio enim latere deprehendi- tur esse tenebrosa, cum crescit, et alio cum senescit. Ratio sane secretior est, dispensationem declarans artificis Conditoris, per quam lunæ varietas, naturæ nostræ nobis exemplum subjicit, eo quod nihil in rebus humanis perseverabile, diutinumque consistat, sed ea quae de nihilo producuntur, ad aliquid cum adoleverint, ad summamque mensuram suæ fuerint aetatis erecta, paulatim tabescentia dissolvuntur. Ex lunæ ergo consideratione docemur advertere res mortales, et mutabilitates illarum cogitatione capientes, cavere debemus ne rebus elati secundis, affectemus superbiam vel insolentiam, nec confidamus temporali potentiae, nec opibus, aut divitiis, quæ nimis incertæ sunt, exaltemur: sed cupiditatem corporis castigemus, quae maxime habetur instabilis, et dili- gentiam potius animæ tribuamus, cujus bonum semper manet immobile. Quod si te forsitan luna contristat, sensim deposita luce deficiens; plus te anima debebit afficere, quae honorem quem ex divina virtute percepit, amittit intemperantiæ vitio, nunquam firmum propositum servans, sed assidue se vertens, ut pote nullis constantiæ fulta repagulis. e Re enim vera secundum proverbium: Sine voce luna mutatur (Eccli., XXVII, 12). Opinor autem quod et animalibus creandis, caeterisque omnibus quae terra producit, non parva confertur ex lunae mutatione formatio. Aliter namque cum perfecta est, et aliter cum decrescit, eorum corpora disponuntur. Modo enim laxiora videntur et vacua cum senescit, modo integra et repleta cum crescit: quoniam humorem quem- dam cum calore permixtum, interius his latenter infundit. Quod ita esse demonstrant ii qui sub divo dormientes lucente luna, postquam surrexerint, inveniunt capita sua largissimo rore madentia. Sed ct recentes carnes, si sub luna jacuerint, fluida mox putredine corrumpuntur. Idemque significat pecorinum cerebrum, vel etiam viscera marinorum animalium, quae sunt humectiora, nec non arborum medullæ, quæ omnia utique nullatenus sufficeret ad suam luna redigere qualitatem, nisi amplitudine virtutis excelleret, secundum Scripturæ testimonium.

This too is a probable proof of their greatness: that though the stars are countless in number, the brightness that comes from them cannot cut through the thickness of the night. But the sun, its light poured through the world, breaks the darkness of night not only when it is seen, but even when it is expected and before it lights up the lands; it surpasses the stars in brightness, and dissolves and disperses the air nearest the earth, congealed with cold and mists; from this the morning breeze and the dewy moisture arise in fair weather. And since the earth is very vast, how could it be wholly lit by rays in a single moment of time, unless a most abundant light were supplied to it from the very great orb of the sun? Notice here the wisdom of the Creator, how he gave its immensity a moderate force of heat, so that immoderate burning might not scorch the earth, nor a complete denial of heat make it unfruitful. Understand things in keeping with these about the moon too. Its body is bright, yet its size is not always visible, but now it is seen full in its globe, now half-full, now shown diminished, and it marks its waning on both sides: for it is found dark on one side when it waxes and on the other when it wanes. There is indeed a more hidden reason, declaring the arrangement of the Creator, the craftsman, by which the variation of the moon gives us an example of our own nature: that nothing in human affairs remains lasting and permanent, but things produced from nothing, when they have grown to something and been raised to the full measure of their age, gradually waste away and are dissolved. From the consideration of the moon, then, we are taught to notice mortal things, and, grasping their changeableness in thought, we must take care not to be lifted up by prosperity and aim at pride or insolence, nor trust in temporal power, nor be exalted by possessions or riches, which are very uncertain; but let us chastise the desire of the body, which is most unstable, and give our diligence rather to the soul, whose good always remains unmoved. If perhaps the moon saddens you, failing as it gradually lays aside its light, the soul should affect you more, which loses through the vice of intemperance the honour it received from divine power, never keeping a firm purpose, but constantly turning about, as being supported by no bars of constancy. For truly, according to the proverb, "the fool changes like the moon" (Sir 27:11). And I think that from the changes of the moon no small formative influence is conferred on the animals to be created and on all the other things the earth produces. For their bodies are disposed one way when the moon is full and another way when it wanes: sometimes they appear looser and empty when it wanes, sometimes whole and full when it waxes, since it secretly pours into them inwardly a certain moisture mixed with heat. Those who sleep in the open under a shining moon show that this is so: when they get up, they find their heads soaked with a great deal of dew. And fresh meat, if it lies under the moon, is soon corrupted with liquid putrefaction. The brains of cattle show the same, and the entrails of sea creatures, which are moister, and the pith of trees: none of these could the moon bring to its own quality, unless it excelled in the greatness of its power, according to the testimony of Scripture.

6.11PL 53:934a

Sed et aeris motus, hisdem ipsis commutatio- bus continetur, sicut lunae novitas attestatur, quæ ex longa plerumque serenitate subito nubium glome- rationes, et perturbationes exsuscitat. Euriporum quoque meatus refluus hoc indicat, vel etiam reciprocatio Syrtium, quæ vicinæ habentur Oceano, quas pro lunæ schematibus concitari locorum accolæ prodiderunt. Euripi etiam in utramque partem soliti sunt propria leniter fluenta convertere, rcliquo omni tempore: cum vero luna nascitur, nullomodo possunt quiescere, sed vehementi fervore semper exæ - stuant, donet luna rursus appareat, sedationem commotis turbinibus allatura. Similiter occiduum mare crebros accessus patitur et recessus, modo a!- luens littora fluctibus, modo destituens. Ita velut quibusdam lunae spiraminibus retro subducitur, et iterum ejus exundat impulsibus. Hæc igitur disserui ad exprimendam magnitudinem luminariorum, et quia nec usque ad unam syllabam otiosum quid esse potest spiritalium praeceptorum, cum certe nihil de secretioribus sermo deprompserit. Multa enim super amplitudine, vel intervallis solis et lunae, reperire poterit cogitando, qui non desidiose affectiones eorum virtutesque disquirit. Quamobrem oportet accusare suam quemque potius imbecillitatem: ut non magnificentiam creaturæ verbis humanis metiri posse credatur. Sed ex paucis quæ dicta sunt, considerare convenit, quanta et qualia sint illa e quæ præterivimus. Non ergo velis oculis lunam, sed ratione potius æstimare, quæ validius quam aspectus, ad inventionem valet veritatis accedere. Fabulae igitur aniles, atque risibiles ubique percrebuerunt: quia magicis carminibus luna sedibus evocata de propriis deducatur ad terram. Primo quidem quomodo potest vi cantuum submoveri, quam ipse firmavit altissimus? Deinde quis eam locus susciperet descenden- tem? Vis tamen ex parvis indiciis magnitudinis ejus accipere documentum. Civitates igitur quae in orbe terrarum positæ sunt, longis a se spatiis disjunguntur. Harum plateæ, quæ ad partem respiciunt Orienlis, æqualiter omnes lunare lumen excipiunt. HiS igitur cunctis, nisi coram luna videretur, solos illos qui adversus eam positi sunt angiportus perlustraret, eos autem qui latitudinem illius excedunt, ut pote ex transverso venientes, nullo modo visitaret. Quod etiam Lucerna domi accensa declarat, quam si plures circumsteterint, umbra illorum qui coram fuerint recta porrigitur, reliquorum vero in utramque flectitur partem. Ita nisi immensitate et amplitudine lunare corpus excelleret, nunquam omnes simul attingeret. Nam cum de solstitialibus exoritur partibus, eos qui septentrionalis axis habitant frigidam regionem acqualiter illuminat, et illos a qui in inferioribus me- ridianæ plagæ solis sub zona versantur æstifera valitudine complectens, certissimum propriæ nobis magnitudinis præstat indicium. Quis ergo contradicere potest, astruens non esse corpus ejus immensum, cum per tot tantaque terrarum intervalla tendatur? Et de magnitudine quidem solis et lunæ hactenus. Qui vero nobis præstitit intellectum, ut ex minimis creaturae rebus, infinitam sapientiam cognoscamus artificis, præstet etiam super majoribus nos maximas cogitationes de Conditore percipere, quanquam ejus collatione, sol et luna formicarum credantur habere mensuram. Et ideo licet digna non sint, ut ex his divinæ magnitudinis contemplatio capiatur, ranis tamen quibusdam caliginosisque parabolis videmur instrui, sicut nonnunquam animalia minora, velherbas conferre solemus ingentibus. Nunc vero contenti simus serie narratorum; me videlicet agente gratias ei, qui mihi hoc pusillum sermonis exigui munus attribuit: vobis vero largitorem spiritalis alimoniæ prædicantibus. qui vos velut hordeaceo pane, id est, nostræ vocis tenuitate cibavit in præsenti, pascatque in posterum; pro rata cujusque fidei portione, præstans nobis revelationem Spiritus (I Cor. XII, 7); cui gloria in Cbristo Jesu, nunc et semper, in saecula sæculorum. Amen.

The motion of the air too is governed by these same changes, as the new moon attests, which, often after a long spell of fair weather, suddenly stirs up masses of clouds and disturbances. The ebb and flow of the straits shows this too, as does the alternation of the Syrtes near the Ocean, which the inhabitants of those places report are driven according to the moon's phases. The straits too usually turn their streams gently to either side at all other times; but when the moon is born, they cannot rest at all, but always surge with violent agitation until the moon appears again, bringing calm to the stirred-up whirlpools. Likewise the western sea undergoes frequent advances and retreats, now washing the shores with its waves, now leaving them. So it is drawn back as if by certain breathings of the moon, and again overflows at its impulses. I have discussed these things to show the greatness of the lights, and because nothing of the spiritual precepts, not even a single syllable, can be idle, though the word has certainly disclosed nothing of the more hidden matters. For whoever does not idly examine their properties and powers can find by thinking many things about the size and distances of the sun and moon. Therefore each should rather blame his own weakness, so that the magnificence of creation may not be thought measurable by human words. But from the few things said, it is fitting to consider how great and of what kind are those we have passed over. So do not judge the moon with your eyes, but rather by reason, which can come nearer than sight to finding the truth. Old wives' tales and laughable ones have spread everywhere, that the moon is called from its seats by magic chants and drawn down to the earth. First, how can she, whom the Most High himself made firm, be moved by the force of songs? Then, what place would receive her as she descended? Yet do you want to take a proof of her greatness from small signs? The cities placed throughout the world are separated by long distances from one another. Their streets that face the East all receive the moon's light equally. Now, unless the moon were seen face to face by all of them, it would light up only those alleys placed opposite it, and would not visit at all those beyond its breadth, as coming at an angle. A lamp lit in a house also shows this: if many people stand around it, the shadow of those in front falls straight, while those of the others bend to either side. So, unless the body of the moon excelled in immensity and size, it would never reach all at once. For when it rises from the solstitial parts, it lights equally those who inhabit the cold region of the northern pole and those who live in the lower parts of the southern quarter under the zone of the sun, embracing them with its summer strength, and so gives us the surest sign of its greatness. Who, then, can contradict and claim that its body is not immense, when it stretches over so many and such great distances of lands? So much for the greatness of the sun and moon. May he who has given us the understanding to know from the smallest things of creation the infinite wisdom of the craftsman grant us also to receive from greater things the greatest thoughts about the Creator, although in comparison with him the sun and moon are believed to have the measure of ants. And therefore, although they are not worthy for the contemplation of the divine greatness to be taken from them, we seem to be instructed by certain [faint] and dim parables, as we sometimes compare smaller animals or plants with huge ones. But now let us be content with the series of what has been told: I giving thanks to him who granted me this small gift of a slender discourse, and you praising the giver of spiritual nourishment, who has fed you in the present as with barley bread, that is, with the slightness of our voice, and may he feed you in the future according to the measure of each one's faith, granting us the revelation of the Spirit (1 Cor 12:7); to whom be glory in Christ Jesus, now and always, for ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 7

7.1PL 53:936b

Et dixit Deus: Ejiciant aquæ reptilia animarum vivarum, et volatilia volantia sub firmamento cœli. Post a luminariorum formationem, aqua etiam repletur animalibus; ut et hoc ornaretur videlicet elementum. Terra enim jam dudum de propriis germinibus congruum decus acceperat: cœlum quoque stellarum flores assumpserat: et velut geminis oculis, id est, conjunctione maximorum luminum fuerat venustatum. Reliquum erat, ut aquis etiam familia- ris decoratio redderetur. Venit præceptio: confestimque lacus et fluvii pro suo quoque genere vel natura perficiebantur uberrimi, mare quin etiam ita diversorum natantium fetura complevit, ut cœnosæ paludes, vadosaque stagna otiosam vel irritam minime vim generandi tenuerint. Ranæ etiam et muscæ, culicesque inde sine dubio pullularunt. Nam ea quæ modo videntur, transactorum faciunt documentum. Ita omnis aqua cogebatur opificibus servire præceptis. Nam quorum nec genera quidem quispiam sufficit explicare, eorum vitam mox vegetam, mobilemque monstravit ineffabilis et magnifica Dei virtus, simulque præceptionem, quae data est aquis, op- portunitas vivificationis insequitur. Ejiciant aquæ reptilia animarum vivarum. Nunc primum animalia spirantia, sensusque capacia generantur. Virgulta enim et arbores quanquam vivere dicuntur, utpote alendi crescendique nacta virtutem, non tamen continuo animantia sunt intelligenda. Et ob hoc dixit: Ejiciant aquæ reptilia. Omne genus igitur natantium, sive quod summis fluctibus superfertur, sive quoa in altis gurgitibus diversatur, profecto naturam reptandi sortitum est; dUm per aquam I corpus trahitur, quanquam et pedibus nonnulla utantur et gressibus. Et licet multa de illis habeantur ambigua, sicut vituli marini, et crocodili et ranæ ct cancri, tamen eis precipuus est natatus. Propterea, Ejiciant aquæ reptilia. In bis igitur brevissimis sermonibus omnia genera continentur. Quid enim non compre- hensum est i præcepto creaturæ? Sive illa dixeris quæ calulos pariunt, id est, vitulos marinos, el torpedines, et delphinos, et his similia, sive ovifica nominaveris, qualia sunt omnia pene genera piscium. Et vox quidem praECeptionis exigua est, imo non vox, sed potius momentum solum, et impetus voluntatis: intellectus vero ejus tam multiplex habetur, quam ipsa piscium inter se potest esse discretio. Quos omnes verbis assequi non minus operosum est, quam si undarum numerum designare coneris: vel" quot amphoras habeat pelagus explicare. Ejiciant aquæ reptile. In his sunt æquorei, liLtorei, altivagi, petrei, gregales, belluini, immanes minutique pisces, sub eademque virtute præcepti, tam maximi, quam minimi continentur. Itaque cum diceret, Ejiciant aquæ: demonstravit quanta sit natantium cum aqua cogna- tio. Denique si paulisper ad terram fuerint educti deficiunt. neque enim suppetit illis spiramen, quo possint auras vitales capere. Nam sicut terrenis animantibus datus aer est, sic piscibus aqua. Et ratio manifesta* est, quia nobis videlicet adjacet rarus et patulus pulmo, qui per distinctionem pectoris aerem trahens, interiorem calorem ventilando contemperat: illis autein faucium interseptio complicabilis, modo suscipiens, modo diffundens aquam, respirandi expie! officium. Est etiam propria sors piscibus propriaque natura, et cibus differens, certaque vivendi conditio. Propterea nihil de aquariis mansuescit, nec patitur hominum se manibus contrectari.

"And God said, Let the waters bring forth creeping things with living souls, and flying things flying under the firmament of heaven." After the formation of the lights, the water too is filled with living creatures, so that this element also might be adorned. For the earth had long since received its fitting beauty from its own plants; heaven too had taken on the flowers of the stars and had been made lovely as with two eyes, that is, by the conjunction of the greatest lights. It remained that a proper adornment should be given to the waters as well. The command came, and at once lakes and rivers were made most abundant, each in its own kind and nature; the sea too was so filled with the brood of different swimming things that the muddy marshes and shallow pools did not keep the power of generating idle or ineffective. Frogs, flies, and gnats undoubtedly swarmed from them. For what is seen now is proof of what happened then. So all water was compelled to serve the creative commands. For the ineffable and magnificent power of God at once showed living and moving the life of creatures whose kinds no one can even describe, and the moment of quickening followed close on the command given to the waters. "Let the waters bring forth creeping things with living souls." Now for the first time breathing animals capable of sense are generated. For although shrubs and trees are said to live, since they have obtained the power of nourishment and growth, they are not to be understood as animate. And for this reason he said, "Let the waters bring forth creeping things." Every kind of swimming creature, whether it moves on the surface of the waves or dwells in the deep pools, has certainly received the nature of creeping, while its body is drawn through the water, although some use feet and steps. And though many of them are ambiguous, like seals, crocodiles, frogs, and crabs, yet swimming is chief for them. Therefore, "Let the waters bring forth creeping things." In these very brief words all kinds are contained. For what is not included in the command of creation? Whether you mention those that bear live young, that is, seals, electric rays, dolphins, and the like, or name the egg-laying ones, as are almost all kinds of fish. The word of command is small; rather, not a word but only a moment and impulse of will; but its meaning is as manifold as the differences among fish can be. To follow them all in words is no less laborious than if you tried to count the waves or to say how many jars the sea holds. "Let the waters bring forth creeping things." Among them are fish of the open sea and of the shore, of the deep and of the rocks, fish that go in shoals, monstrous ones, huge and tiny, and the greatest and the smallest are held under the same power of the command. When he said, "Let the waters bring forth," he showed how great the kinship of swimming creatures with water is. For if they are drawn out onto land for a little while, they die; for they have no breath by which they can take in the life-giving air. For as air is given to land animals, so water to fish. And the reason is plain: we have a porous and open lung, which, drawing air through the expansion of the chest, tempers the inner heat by ventilating it; but they have a folding partition at the throat, now taking in water, now pouring it out, which fulfils the office of breathing. Fish have their own lot and their own nature, a different food, and a fixed condition of life. Therefore none of the water creatures becomes tame, nor allows itself to be handled by human hands.

7.2PL 53:937b

Ejiciant aquæ reptilia animarum vivarum. Uniuscujusque generis originem, nunc velut quoddam semen, præcepit educi, nam multitudinem postmodum servavit in sobole, quando eos crescere multiplicarique necesse est. Itaque alterius generis sunt, qui testacei nominantur, sicut conchæ, pectines, et cochleæ marinæ, ac diversorum ostreorum millia, et alterius ea quæ mollitestia nominantur, id est astaci, cercini, et his proxima. Aliud quoque genus est illorum quæ Græce malacia vocitantur, id est quorum caro tenerior habetur et laxior, sicut sunt sepiæ et polypodes, et his similia. In his iterum magna differentia est. Dracones enim et murænæ, et anguillae, quæ in coenosis fluviis paludibusque nascuntur, venenosis potius serpentibus, quam piscibus pro naturæ similitudine copulantur. Aliud etiam genus est, ovificorum: et aliud catuligenorum. Facit autem catu- los mustella, et asellus, et omnia quæ sine squamis sunt, quæ salatia Græci nominant. Sed et belluarum pars maxima, et delphini, et phocae catulos pariunt, quæ fetus suos recenter editos, cum ex aliqua causa territi fuerint, denuo sublapsos in uterum, protegere ac fovere narrantur. Ejiciant aquæ reptilia secundum genus. Aliud genus est immanium, et aliud minutorum piscium. Item in his ipsis multæ differentiæ, pro generis qualitate divisæ sunt, quibus et vocabula propria sunt, et alimenta discreta, et magnitudo membrorum dispar, et diversa inter se specie separantur Quis igitur tynnorum speculator tantorum, nobis poterit explicare distantiam, quamquam eos asserunt conspectis piscium maximis gregibus non solum genas, sed etiam numerum posse signare? Quis autem nobis eorum artificum qui in littoribus habitantes. et in marinis diversoriis senescentes, notitiam subti liter valebit patefacere singulorum? Alios cnim pisces noverunt hi qui in mare piscantur e Indiacum, et alios qui pelagus rimantur Ægyptium. Alios etiam sciunt insularum incolæ: et alios Maurusii piscatores. Sed omnes tam tenues, quam majores similiter prima præceptio, et ineffabilis virtus illa produxit. Magna est illis vivendi diversitas, nimia etiam in cujusque generis successione discretio. Multi piscium non incubant suis ovis, sicut aves, nec nidos aedificant, nec cum labore proprios natos enutriunt: sed aqua suscipiens ovum, facit animal, manetque in singulis generibus immutabilis ad aliam naturam, inconfusaque progenies, ac non sicut mulorum terrestrium, vel alitum i manifestarum stirpem, adulte- rina corrumpit admixtio. Nullus piscium, ex parte dimidia, dentibus est armatus, sicut oves videmus esse et boves, nec ruminat quisquam piscium præter scarum, ut quidam tradiderunt. Cuncti vero pisces acutissima dentium acie condensantur: ut non esca diutius ore subacta difflueret, quæ nisi discerpta celeriter utero traderetur, facile immutata, spargeretur a fluctibus.

"Let the waters bring forth creeping things with living souls." He commanded the origin of each kind to be brought forth now as a kind of seed, for he kept the multitude for their offspring afterwards, when they would need to increase and multiply. So there is one class of those called shell-bearing, like conches, scallops, sea snails, and thousands of different oysters; and another of those called soft-shelled, that is, lobsters, crabs, and the like. There is also another class, of those called in Greek malakia, that is, whose flesh is softer and looser, like cuttlefish, octopuses, and the like. And among these again there is a great difference. For sea serpents, morays, and eels, which are born in muddy rivers and marshes, are joined by likeness of nature rather to venomous snakes than to fish. There is also another class of egg-layers and another of those that bear live young. The weasel-fish and the hake bear live young, and all those without scales, which the Greeks call selachia. And the greatest part of the sea monsters, the dolphins, and the seals bear live young; they are said, when frightened by some cause, to take their newborn young back into the womb to protect and cherish them. "Let the waters bring forth creeping things according to their kind." One kind is that of huge fish, another of tiny ones. And within these again there are many differences, divided according to the quality of the kind: they have their own names and distinct foods, unequal size of body, and are separated from one another by different form. Who, then, of the watchers for tunny could explain to us the difference among so many, although they claim that on seeing very great shoals of fish they can mark not only the kinds but even the number? And who among those craftsmen who live on the shores and grow old in seaside lodgings will be able to disclose to us precisely the knowledge of each? For those who fish in the Indian sea know some fish, and those who search the Egyptian sea others. The islanders know others, and the Moorish fishermen others. But that first command and ineffable power produced them all alike, the small and the greater. Great is the diversity of their way of life, and very great the distinction in the succession of each kind. Many fish do not sit on their eggs, as birds do, nor build nests, nor rear their young with labour; but the water receives the egg and makes a living creature; and in each kind the offspring remains unchangeable into another nature and unmixed; it is not as with the mules of the land or certain birds, whose stock is corrupted by adulterous mixing. No fish is armed with teeth on one half only, as we see sheep and oxen are; nor does any fish chew the cud except the parrot fish, as some have reported. All fish are thick-set with very sharp rows of teeth, so that their food, kept long in the mouth, may not flow away; unless it were torn and quickly passed to the belly, it would easily be lost and scattered by the waves.

7.3PL 53:938b

Victus vero alius aliis secundum genus aptatus est. Nam certi limo aluntur: nonnulli herbis quæ nascuntur in aqua, contenti sunt, plurimi autem devoratione satiantur alterna, semperque qui minor est apud eos, majori fit cibus. Et si quando contigerit eum qui minorem ceperat, morsu validioris absumi: in unum uterque alvum posterioris injicitur. Quasi vero nos homines aliud quid agamus dum inferiores a potentia premimus. Aut quid distat a pisce illo novissimo, vir qui divitiarum amore flammatus, captos inopes inexpletis hiatibus propriæ rapacitatis absorbuit? Alter substantiam pauperis vi sublatam retentabat. Hunc tu minis ac terroribus circumventum tulisti retenti patrimonii portionem, atque ita injusto injustior exstitisti, et raptore rapacior. Cave igitur ne te idem qui pisces eventus excipiat, I. id est hamus, aut rete, vcl cophinus. Nam nos quoque necesse est, nefandis facinoribus inquinatos suprema supplicia non vitare. Præterea imbecillibus etiam animalibus subesse dolos et insidias expertus, malo te callidorum fraudes effugere. Ferunt namque cercinum ostreæ carnem concupiscere: eujus captio difficilis est illi, propter operimenta testarum, quibus mollitudinem carnis cjus natura consepsit unde etiam testicoria nominatur. Ergo quia sunt concava, facile ostreæ interiores partes complicata defendunt, et ob hoc irrita fit impugnantis aggressio. Quid molitur ergo adversarius? Quando viderit in apricis locis ostream se libenter sub sole pandentem, minutum tenens calculum ei latenter apponit, cujus objectu nequeat sua tegimenta concludere, atque ita quod efficere virtute non valuerat, astu potuit impetrare. Hæc igitur est malitia eorum quibus nec ratio, nec vox ulla suppeditat. Sed ego te cupio lucrativa machinamenta cercini contemplatum, abstinere a læsionibus proximorum. Talis est enim qui subdolo animo pergit ad e fratrem: vel propinquorum bona devastat, vel qui alienis calamitatibus oblectatur. Quapropter desine vituperatos æmulari, paupertas enim cum veritate maximis upibus a sapiente præfertur. Itaque non praeteribo calliditatem fraudulenti furacisque polypedis, qui cum aliquod saxum porrectis crinibus amplexatur, tUtus assumit colorem, multique pisces illuc imprudentes allapsi, velut ad petram simpliciter se trahentes decipiuntur, facilem sui captionem maligno protinus exbibentes. Tales sunt qui summatibus obsequentes assidue, mentis varietate mutantur; nec in uno proposito perdurantes, alios atque alios se demonstrant, pudicitiam cum castis, luxuriam cuin libidinosis exercentes, et omnino ut cujusque mens fuerit, ita proprios aptantes mores. Quos etiam vitare difficile est, propter nequitiam quae in sim latione latet onicii. Hujusmodi homines lupos raptores Dominus appellavit, vestitu se simplices oves esse fiagentes (Matth. VII, 15). Fuge igitur ejusmodi morum varietatem, et sectare potius veritatem, sinceritatem, innocentiam, quoniam et vipera varia est; propter quod eam Dominus ventre serpere condemnavit. Justus nihil habet fictum sicut Jub: propterea Dominus inhabitare faciet unius moris in domo (Psal. LXVI), 7). Hoc mare magnum et spatiosum: illic serpentes quorum non est numerus, anirmalia pusilla et magna (Psal. CIII, 25). Sed tamen est in his sapiens quædem et moderata dispositio. Non ergo totos pisces debi- mus arguere, sed etiam certos quosque laudare atque imitari. Nam vide quomodo singula genera resiones sibi detinent deputatas; nullusque alterius fines oc- cupal, sed suis quisque sedibus est contentus. Et certe nullus eis agri mensor habitacula defendenda distribuit, nec murorum circumscriptione signavit, nec terminos posuit observandos: sed omnibus utilitas in commune i collata est. Hic etenim sinus certum piscium genus nutrit, alter aliud. Et qui in hoc abundant loco, minus littoribus habentur in aliis: non quod aliquibus montium jugis asperrimis separentur, aut fluviorum interpositis obicibus arceantur a transilu; sed lex naturæ singulis aequabiliter proot usus cujusqne postulat, quod necessarium est impedendo, cunctos observatione suae sanctionis astrinxit.

Their food is fitted to each according to its kind. For some feed on mud; some are content with plants that grow in the water; but most are satisfied by devouring one another, and among them the smaller always becomes food for the greater. And if it happens that one who had caught a smaller is consumed by the bite of a stronger, both are thrown together into the one belly of the last. As if we human beings did anything else when we oppress our inferiors by power! Or how does a man who, inflamed with love of riches, has swallowed the poor he has caught in the insatiable jaws of his own greed differ from that last fish? Another man was holding the property of a poor man taken by force; you, surrounding him with threats and terrors, took a portion of the patrimony he had kept, and so you proved more unjust than the unjust and more grasping than the robber. Beware, then, lest the same end befall you as the fish: the hook, or the net, or the basket. For we too, defiled by wicked crimes, cannot escape the final punishments. Moreover, having learned that tricks and snares lurk even in weak animals, I would have you escape the frauds of the crafty. They say the crab desires the flesh of the oyster, whose capture is difficult for it because of the covering of shells with which nature has enclosed the softness of its flesh; that is why it is called shell-skinned. So, because the shells are hollow, the oyster, folding them together, easily defends its inner parts, and so the attacker's assault is made vain. What, then, does the enemy contrive? When he sees the oyster in sunny places gladly opening itself to the sun, he takes a small pebble and secretly places it beside it, so that because of the obstacle the oyster cannot close its coverings; and so what he could not achieve by strength he obtains by cunning. This, then, is the wickedness of creatures that have neither reason nor any voice. But I want you, having contemplated the crab's profitable contrivances, to abstain from harming your neighbours. For such is one who goes to his brother with a deceitful mind, or lays waste the goods of his relatives, or delights in others' misfortunes. Stop, then, imitating what is condemned; for poverty with truth is preferred by the wise man to the greatest wealth. I will not pass over the cunning of the deceitful and thievish octopus, which, when it embraces a rock with its outstretched tentacles, takes on its colour; and many fish, swimming up there unwarily as if drawing near a plain rock, are deceived and at once offer themselves to the wicked creature as an easy catch. Such are those who constantly fawn on the powerful and change with the variability of their minds; not keeping to one purpose, they show themselves now one thing and now another, practising modesty with the chaste and luxury with the lustful, and in general adapting their manners to whatever each person's mind may be. They are hard to avoid, because of the wickedness that lurks hidden in the pretence of service. The Lord called such men ravening wolves, pretending to be simple sheep in their clothing (Matt 7:15). Flee, then, such variability of character, and pursue rather truth, sincerity, and innocence; for the viper too is spotted, and for this the Lord condemned it to creep on its belly. The righteous man has nothing feigned, like Job; therefore the Lord "makes those of one manner dwell in a house" (Ps 68:6). "This is the great and wide sea; there are creeping things without number, living things small and great" (Ps 104:25). Yet there is in them a wise and measured arrangement. So we must not blame all fish, but also praise and imitate some of them. For see how each kind keeps to the regions assigned to it; none occupies the territory of another, but each is content with its own seats. And certainly no surveyor distributed dwellings for them to defend, nor marked them out with walls, nor set boundaries to be observed; but the benefit was given to all in common. For this bay feeds one kind of fish, that one another; and those that abound in this place are less plentiful on other shores, not because they are separated by rugged mountain ridges or kept from crossing by intervening rivers, but because the law of nature, supplying to each equally what is necessary as each one's use requires, has bound all by the observance of its decree.

7.4PL 53:940b

Sed nos tales non sumus: nam et majorum nostrorum fines audacter excedimus, et i saltus transgredimur vicinorum, et domos domibus, et agros agris adjungimus, et aliena jura mutilamus (Prov. xxn, 18). Sciunt marini cetus concessum sibi a natura diversorium, quod in extremis pelagi situm est partibus, eui nulla penitus in conspectu terra monstratur, quodque innavigabile penitus habetur. Nam nec quale sit, vel hisloria referente compertum est, ut pote nemine inde confidente transire. In hoc igitur loco memoratæ belluae quæ sunt instar montium commorantur, neque urbibus aliquibus, neque insulis infestantes. Ita singula genera in stationibus sibi datis a natura, velut in regionibus terrarum larem proprium incolere coguntur. Certi sane pisces, quasi communi quodam decreto civium, ad exteriora directi, laborem peregrinationis arripiunt, simulque omnes tanquam signo dato ad longinqua discedunt. Nam cum fetandi coeperit tempus vigere, alii ex alio sinu, naturæ legibus excitati, profectionem mox ad partes pelagi Borealis intendunt. Quos in revertendo cum videris densissima glomeratione consertos, torrentem violentissimum putabis effluere, per a Propontidis littus, ad mare commeantes Euxinum. Quis igitur eos exagitat? quæ imperantis auctoritas? quæ edicta proposita statutum illis tempus annuntiant? qui sunt duces eorum? Nonne vides ordinationem divinam cuncta complentem et per hæc etiam parva diffusam? Pisces igitur Dei legibus non repugnant, et homines minime doctrinam recipiunt salutarem. Non spernas pisces, quia muti sunt et irrationabiles, sed verere potius ne et illis e irrationabilior æstimeris, præceptionibus Creatoris obsistens. Ausculta pisces, qui tantum quod vocem non emittunt, nam certis significationibus rari videntur, quia propter immortalitatem generis desiderabilem peregrinationem subire coguntur. Hi non utuntur suis sermonibus, sed habent legem naturae fortiter illis hærentem, et quæ sunt agenda demonstrantem. Pergamus, inquiunt, ad Borinum pelagus, dulcior enim caeteris æquoribus est ejus aqua, quoniam brevi tempore sol ibidem commoratus, non totas penitus radiis potabiles exhaurit aquas. Nam dulcioribus aquis etiam marina animalia delectantur; unde procul a pelago vementes pisces per fluvios sæpe cernuntur ascendere. Propterea pontum libentius expetunt quam sinus alios, quia magis opportunus est eis ad edendam fovendamque progeNiem. Qui cum sufficienter destinata per gerint, catervatim cuncti simul revertuntur ad propria. Qaæ autem ratio sit, a tacitis audiamus. Quia humile videlicet est Arctoum pelagus et devexum, et ob hoc expositum violentiæ commotionique ventorum: quod tempestatibus exortis, ab imo fundo concutitur, adeo ut arena inferior nonnunquam summis fluctibus misceatur. Sed et frigidum nimis est hiemali tempore, at pote multis ac maximis amnibus repletum. Quo cum fuerint aestivis potiti mensibus, rursus asperitate succedentis hiberni deterriti, in altiora maris loca, quæ sunt tranquilliora, se conferunt.

But we are not like this: for we boldly overstep the boundaries of our ancestors, cross the glades of our neighbours, join house to house and field to field, and mutilate the rights of others (Prov 22:28). The sea monsters know the lodging granted them by nature, which is situated in the farthest parts of the sea, where no land at all is seen, and which is entirely unnavigable. For what it is like has not been learned even from historical report, since no one dares to cross there. In this place, then, these monsters, which are as large as mountains, dwell, troubling neither cities nor islands. So each kind is compelled to inhabit its own home in the stations given it by nature, as in regions of the earth. Certain fish, as if by a common decree of citizens, are sent out abroad and take up the labour of travelling; all at once, as if at a given signal, they depart to distant places. For when the season for spawning begins, roused by the laws of nature, some from one bay and some from another soon set out toward the parts of the northern sea. When you see them returning, packed in the densest mass, you will think a most violent torrent is flowing past along the shore of the Propontis, as they pass on to the Euxine Sea. Who, then, drives them on? What authority of a ruler? What edicts posted announce the time appointed for them? Who are their leaders? Do you not see the divine ordering filling all things and spread even through these small ones? Fish do not resist the laws of God, and men do not receive saving teaching. Do not despise fish because they are mute and irrational; fear rather that you may be judged more irrational than they, resisting the commands of the Creator. Listen to the fish, who lack only the uttering of a voice; for by certain signs they are seen to be rational, since for the sake of the immortality of their kind they are compelled to undergo a longed-for journey. They do not use words, but they have the law of nature clinging firmly to them and showing what must be done. "Let us go," they say, "to the northern sea, for its water is sweeter than the other seas, since the sun, lingering there a short time, does not draw up with its rays all the drinkable waters." For sea creatures too delight in sweeter waters; so fish are often seen coming from far off the sea and going up through the rivers. Therefore they seek the Pontus more gladly than other bays, because it is more convenient for them for producing and rearing their offspring. When they have sufficiently done what they intended, they all return home together in crowds. And what the reason is, let us hear from these silent ones. Because the northern sea is shallow and sloping, and therefore exposed to the violence and stirring of winds: when storms arise it is shaken from its very bottom, so that the sand from below is sometimes mixed with the topmost waves. It is also very cold in winter, since it is filled with many very great rivers. When they have enjoyed it in the summer months, frightened again by the harshness of the coming winter, they betake themselves to the deeper places of the sea, which are calmer.

7.5PL 53:942a

Spectavi hæc ego et admiratus sum Dei sapientiam, quia irrationabiles animantes, providæ custodesque salutis habentur propr iæ, ct intelligunt quid sibi sit conveniens, quid adversum. Nos igitur e quid dicemus, qui ratione sumus honestati. promissionibus invitati, spiritaliter eruditi, piscibus irrationabilius nostra negotia disponentes? Licet illis etiam studium sit scientiæ futurorum. Nos autem infidelitate futuri sæculi depravati, nostram vitam per actus fœdissimos, et illicitas voluptates expendimus. Pisces igitur tot maris intervalla transcurrunt, ut possint invenire quod utile est. Quid tandem tu dicturus es, habens cohærentem tibi desidiam, quæ nequitiæ prin. ceps e? Nullus igitur de ignoratione causetur: naturalis enim nobis insita est ratio, vel in appetendam bonorum familiaritatem, vel in declinandam noxiorum læsionem.Itaque non recedam ab exemplis animalium marinorum; quoniam hæc nobis exempla proposuimus examinanda. Audivi ego quemdam de littoreis habitatoribus referentem quia maritimus echinus, cum sit vilissimus ac sprebilis, fit index saepe navigantibus futurae serenitatis aut hiemis. Nam cum præsenserit flatus imminere ventorum, sub lapide se collocat, quo velut anchoræ dente subnixus, quassationem tempestatis evitet. Patiturque se tantisper deprimi pondere superposito, dummodo non jactetur a fluctibus. Hoc cum viderint signum nautici, sciunt mox ventorum fremitum concitandum. Et certe nul- lus astrologus, aut Chaldæus ortu siderum colligens aeris qualitatem, docuit echinum: sed ventorum tempestatumque Dominus huic quoque animali exiguo, magnificæ sapientiae suæ manifesta vestigia signavit. Ita nihil improvidum, nihil prætermissum est apud Deum: cuncta enim specu!atur oculus ille insopitus, et omnibus præsto est, remedia salutis portans. Qui si echinum suæ visitationis non reliquit exsortem: tc, tuaque o homo non respiciet? Viri, diligite vestras conjuges (Ephes. v, 25). Quod etsi terrarum interjecta prolixitas disjungere vos ad tempus forte videbitur, naturæ tamen foedus, et benedictionis jugum sit vobis indiscreta conjunctio. Vipera cum sit sævissima serpentium, pergit ad connubium murænæ, sibilisque significans se venisse, provocat eam de profundo ma- iis, ad consortium nuptiale procedere, quæ mox obediens copulatur ei. Quid igitur iste sermo desiderat? quia licet ct asper sit vir et moribus habeatur immitis, hunc tamen uxor ferre necessario debet, nullis occasionibus contractam semel dirimens affectionem. At vero dicis illum iracundum esse vel crudelem, sed maritus est; vinulentum, sed conjunctus tibi est per naturam; durum et implacabilem, sed corporis tui pars habetur pretiosior.

I have watched these things and marvelled at the wisdom of God: that irrational animals are provident guardians of their own safety and understand what is fitting and what is harmful for them. What, then, shall we say, who are honoured with reason, invited by promises, instructed spiritually, yet arrange our affairs more irrationally than fish? They have even a concern for knowing the future; but we, corrupted by unbelief in the age to come, spend our life in the foulest acts and unlawful pleasures. Fish run across so many stretches of sea to find what is useful. What will you say at last, with sloth clinging to you, which is the prince of wickedness? Let no one plead ignorance: natural reason is implanted in us, both for seeking the friendship of good things and for avoiding the harm of hurtful ones. I will not depart from the examples of sea creatures, since we have set these examples before us to examine. I heard one of the shore-dwellers report that the sea urchin, though most worthless and contemptible, often becomes for sailors a sign of coming calm or storm. For when it senses that blasts of wind are imminent, it places itself under a stone and, supported by it as by the fluke of an anchor, avoids the shaking of the storm; it lets itself be pressed down for a while by the weight above it, provided it is not tossed by the waves. When sailors see this sign, they know that the roaring of the winds will soon be stirred up. And certainly no astrologer or Chaldean, gathering the quality of the air from the rising of the stars, taught the sea urchin; but the Lord of the winds and storms has stamped clear traces of his magnificent wisdom even on this tiny animal. So nothing is improvident, nothing neglected, with God: that sleepless eye watches over all things and is present to all, bringing remedies of salvation. If he has not left the sea urchin without a share in his care, will he not look upon you and your affairs, O man? "Husbands, love your wives" (Eph 5:25). Even if a long stretch of lands between you should seem to separate you for a time, yet let the covenant of nature and the yoke of blessing be for you an undivided union. The viper, though the fiercest of serpents, goes to mate with the moray, and, signalling by its hissing that it has come, calls her out of the depth of the sea to come to the marriage union; and she at once obeys and is joined to it. What, then, does this discourse want? That even if a husband is harsh and held to be fierce in character, the wife must still bear him, on no pretext breaking the bond of affection once contracted. "But," you say, "he is quick-tempered or cruel." Yet he is your husband. "A drunkard." Yet he is joined to you by nature. "Hard and implacable." Yet he is the more precious part of your body.

7.6PL 53:943a

Audiat et maritus congruam sibi admonitionem. Vipera pestiferum virus evomit nuptialis causa reverentiæ; tu feritatem animi et amaritudinem non deponis, coactus pudore conjugii? Forte autem viperæ nobis exemplum alias etiam reperiemus esse conve- fiens, quia magis adulterium naturae facit coitio viperæ cum muræna. Recognoscant igitur, qui alienis matrimoniis insidias parant, quali bestiæ comparantur. Itaque ullum est semper propositum, quo possit Ecclesia fabricari: et ob hoc hortor, ut cessent libidines flagitiosorum marinis exemplis ct terrestribus castigandæ. Hic me sermonem statuere, tam vespertinum tempus, quam corporis cogit infirmitas. Nam plura forent quæ a tractatui deberemus adjicere, praesertim cum studiosi sint auditores, et super his quæ in mari nascuntur, admiratione dignissimis, vel de ipso mari, quomodo aqua ejus gelatur in salem, vel quomodo lapis ille pretiosus, qui corallius nominatur, herba est dum habetur in pelago, postquam vero in aerem fuerit inde educta, mox mutatur in lapidem. Vel unde vilissimis animantium ostreis, margaritam pretio gravem natura subjicit, ut eam quam reges magnopere desiderant, per littus et asperas cautes testa inclusam conchæ, pauper piscator inveniat. Unde aurosam lanam maritimæ nutriunt pinnæ; vel unde purpuram conchilia ministrant imperatoribus, quæ florum omnium pulchritudinem, venustate proprii coloris cxsuperat. Ejiciant aquæ. Quid non necessarium factum est? aut quid non optimum, vitæ nostræ collatum est? quorum pars ministeriis hominum proficit, alia sibi contemplatio mirabilis vindicat creatura. Nonnulla terribilia, quæ nostram scilicet desidiam coercerent. Fecit Deus cetos magnos, non vero quia ab aliis piscibus exiguis majus est, id- circo magnum dicitur, sed quia immanitate membrorum, montibus coæquatur excelsis, quod etiam sæpe putatur esse insula, cum se ad summas undas leni natatu sustulerit. Hoc tamen non in littoribus usitatis, aut in locis habitabilibus diversatur, sed Atlanticum pontum fertur incolere. Tales igitur ad incatiendum nobis timorem atque terrorem belluæ sui formatæ. Cum vero audieris, quia naves ingentes, sinu tumentes velorum, ventoque prospero volitantes in pelago piscis tenuissimus ita retardat ac retinet, ut diutius efficiantur immobiles, velut quibusdam fundatæ radicibus in profundo: nonne et fer e hoc minimum animal divinae virtutis accipies documentum Neque enim solus canis aut xifius, aut balaena formis dolosa est; sed etiam pastinacæ aculeus, et certe defunctæ. lepusque marinus, pari timore caventur; indeclinabilem celeremque portando perniciem. Quæ cum ita sint, maluit te providentia Conditoris semper esse pervigilem: quatenus in eum fidens, cunctas subinde noxias pestes effugias. Sed jam de gurgite pelagi remeantes revertamur ad terram. Nam alia nobis ex aliis occurrentia creatune miracula, velut quidam fluctus crebris alternisque jactationibus nostrum submersere sermonem. Et a sane mirabor, si non sensus noster causis ingentioribus occupaius in terram denuo, sicut Jonas in mare refugiat. Quamobrem videtur mihi disputationis series nostre, multis implexa miraculorum millibus, ac suae mediocritatis oblita, similis esse navigantibus in alto, qui ad certum locum cursum miniine dirigentes, ignorant quan- tum spatii velificando peregerit. Quod utique nostro sermoni provenisse probavimus, qui dum per cveatura tramites latius evagatur, multitudinem relatorum sensu non percipit. Sed quanquam sit cupidus audiendi coetus astantium, jucundissimaque cordibus corum videatur dominicorum narratio mirabilium; tamen hic finem facimus disserendi, sequenti die residua fenoris soluturi. Nunc vero simul omnesgratias super his quæ dicta sunt referamus: et supplementum eorum quæ minus explicuimus, postulemus, faciatque nos inter ipsas epulas reminisci, quæ vel mane, vel ad vesperam noster affatus exprompsit, eorumque memoriam cohaerere vobis, etiam cum somno quiescitis, et suavitatem quam interdiu percepistis, noctis quoque ruminare tempore; ut ita liccat vobis dicere, Ego dormio et cor meum vigilat (Cunt. v, 2), meditando die noctuque legem Domini, cui gloria et ho- nor. nunc et semper, et in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.

Let the husband too hear the admonition that suits him. The viper spews out its deadly poison out of reverence for the marriage; will you not lay aside the fierceness and bitterness of your mind, compelled by the modesty of marriage? Perhaps we shall also find the example of the viper fitting for us in another way, since the union of the viper with the moray is rather an adultery of nature. Let those, then, who lay snares for other people's marriages recognize to what kind of beast they are compared. So there is always some purpose by which the church may be built up; and for this reason I urge that the lusts of the shameless cease, being chastised by the examples of sea and land. Here both the evening hour and the weakness of my body compel me to end my discourse. For there would be many things that we ought to add to our treatment, especially since the hearers are eager, about the things born in the sea that are most worthy of wonder, or about the sea itself: how its water is congealed into salt; or how that precious stone called coral is a plant while it is in the sea, but as soon as it has been brought out of it into the air is changed into stone; or why nature has placed in the most worthless of creatures, oysters, the pearl of great price, so that the poor fisherman finds, shut up in a shell along the shore and the rough crags, what kings greatly desire; or why sea pinnas nourish a golden wool; or why the shellfish supply emperors with purple, which surpasses the beauty of all flowers by the loveliness of its colour. "Let the waters bring forth." What was made that is not necessary? Or what was given that is not best for our life? Part of them serves the needs of human beings; other creatures claim wonderful contemplation for themselves; some are terrible, to restrain our sloth. "God made the great sea monsters": not that it is called great because it is larger than other small fish, but because by the hugeness of its limbs it equals lofty mountains, and is often thought to be an island when it raises itself to the surface by gentle swimming. Yet it does not dwell on frequented shores or in inhabited places, but is said to inhabit the Atlantic sea. Such beasts, then, were formed to inspire fear and terror in us. And when you hear that a tiny fish so slows and holds back huge ships, swelling with the fold of their sails and flying over the sea with a favourable wind, that they are made motionless for a long time, as if fixed by roots in the deep, will you not take from this smallest animal too a proof of the divine power? For not only the dogfish or the swordfish or the whale is to be feared for its form; but the sting of the stingray, even when dead, and the sea hare are guarded against with equal fear, carrying swift and unavoidable destruction. This being so, the Creator's providence wanted you always to be watchful, so that, trusting in him, you might escape all harmful plagues. But now, coming back from the depths of the sea, let us return to the land. For the wonders of creation, meeting us one after another, have like waves with frequent and alternate tossings swamped our discourse. And I shall wonder indeed if our mind, occupied with greater matters, does not flee again to the land, as Jonah fled into the sea. So the course of our discussion, entangled in many thousands of wonders and forgetful of its own measure, seems to me like those sailing on the deep who, not steering their course to a fixed place, do not know how much distance they have covered by sailing. We have proved that this is what has happened to our discourse, which, while it wanders widely through the paths of creation, does not grasp the multitude of things related. But although the assembly of those present is eager to hear, and the account of the Lord's wonders seems most delightful to their hearts, we here make an end of speaking, intending on the next day to pay the rest of the interest. Now let us all together give thanks for what has been said, and ask for the supply of what we have explained too little; and may he make you remember even at your meals what our address brought forth in the morning or in the evening, and may the memory of it cling to you even when you rest in sleep, and may you chew over in the night too the sweetness you received by day, so that you may say, "I sleep, and my heart is awake" (Song 5:2), meditating day and night on the law of the Lord, to whom be glory and honour, now and always, and for ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 8

8.1PL 53:946a

Et dixit Deus: Ejiciat terra animam secundum genus: quadrupedes, et serpentes, et bestias secundum genus. Et factum est sic. Venit præceptio passim gradiens, et recepit terra proprium a cursum. Ibi jussit aquas ejicere reptilia animarum vitarum: hic, Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Putasne ergo est animata tellus, ei locus præbebitur vaniloquis Manichæis, animam terræ dandi? Non omnimodis, quia dixit, Ejiciat, quod in ipsa erat, eduxit, sed Deus qui præceptionem dedit, etiam virtutem terra tribuit educendi. Neque enim cum audisset, ut herbam germinaret feni, et lignum fructuosum, latens intra se videlicet, herbam feni tantum protulit, nec palmas, aut esculos, aut cypressos, in suis abstrusa sinibus, ad superna produxit; sed sermo divinus nascentium profecto creator est. Germinet terra, non ut quod habebat, educeret; sed ut quod non haberet assumeret, Deo scilicet operationis ei præbente virtutem. Sic et modo: Ejiciat animam: non eam quae recondita erat in terra, sed quæ illi a Deo collata est per mandatum. Deinde in contrarium Manichaeis sermo vertendus est. Si enim animam quam habebat tellus eduxit, exanimis ipsa facta est. Sed corum quidem detestabilitas nota subinde est. Illud sane videamus, cur aquæ jussæ sunt reptilia vivarum animarum producere, tellus autem animam vivam. Arbitramur igitur eo quod natura natantium imperfectam quodammodo putatur habere vitam: ob hoc quia crassiores sunt aquæ. Nam denique tardior auditus cst animantibus in aqua degentibus, et visas hebetior, ut pote per aquam cernendo, nec ulla apud eos memoria, vel opinatio, vel agnitio est proximorum. Declarat ergo sermo divinus, quia vita carnalis aquariorum moderatur animi motionibus. Nam in terrigenis bestiis, quæ vitam perfectiorem sortitæ sunt, animus corporis obtinet principatum. Etenim sensus earum vegetior est, manifestaque animalia cum praesentium maximam curam gerant, tunc diligenter memoriam custodiunt transactorum. Unde considerandum est e quod pi- scium quidem corpora animala produxit aqua: reptilia enim animarum vivarum produxit, ut ScriptuM significat, in terrestribus autem anima corpus regens. generari præcepta est, ut pote quae plus vivificæ virtutis assumpserint, quanquam ipsa quoque terrestria sint irrationabilia, tamen unumquodque eorum multo per naturalem vocem super animi passione significat. Nam et lætitiam et moTorem, et inediam, et separationem suorum, variasque molestias voce declarant, cum aquaria non solum muta. sed etiam immitia sint et indocta, et ad omnem vitæ societatem prorsus hominibus intractabilia. Recognovit bos possessorem suum, et asinus præsepe domini sui (Isai. I, 3), piscis vero nunquam potuit cognoscere nutrimenta præstantem. Intelligit asinus et hominis consuetam vocem, novit iter quod sæpius ambalavit, interdumaque dux fit agitatori suo, cum erravcrit, ad audiendum ita vehementer acutus, ut nullum ei possit de terrcstribus comparari. Camelus habet semper tenacem memoriam malorum; et ad iracundiam gravis, et perseverans est. Denique si fuerit percussus, diu dis- simulato dolore, cum reperit opportunum tempus. illatam protinus reponit injuriam. Sed hunc nulla do marinis belluis imitatur. Audite igitur, iracundi homi nes, qui recordationem dudum læsionis acceptæ pro virtute maxima affectatis, cui belluae similes habeamini, quando proprium bilem, tanquam aliquam scintillam cinere sopitam, usque eo retinetis in cordibus, quousque nacti occasionem, stimulos doloris, velut igniculum parvum, fomite nutritum suscitetis in flammam.

"And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living soul according to its kind: four-footed animals, and creeping things, and beasts according to their kind. And it was so." The command came, advancing step by step, and the earth received its own course. There he commanded the waters to bring forth creeping things with living souls; here, "Let the earth bring forth the living soul." Do you think, then, that the earth is animate, and will room be given to the foolish-talking Manichaeans to grant a soul to the earth? By no means: because he said "Let it bring forth," it did not bring out what was in it; rather God, who gave the command, also gave the earth the power to bring forth. For when it heard that it should sprout the grass of hay and the fruitful tree, it did not bring forth only grass of hay hidden within itself, nor did it bring up palms, oaks, or cypresses hidden in its bosom; but the divine word is truly the creator of growing things. "Let the earth sprout": not that it should bring out what it had, but that it should receive what it did not have, God supplying it with the power of working. So too now: "Let it bring forth a soul": not one stored up in the earth, but one conferred on it by God through his command. Then the argument can be turned against the Manichaeans: if the earth brought out the soul it had, it was itself left soulless. But their detestable teaching is well known. Let us see rather why the waters were commanded to produce creeping things with living souls, but the earth a living soul. We think, then, it is because the nature of swimming things is thought to have a life in some way imperfect, because the waters are thicker. For indeed hearing is slower in animals living in water, and sight duller, since they see through water; and they have no memory, no imagination, no recognition of those near them. The divine word, then, declares that the bodily life of water creatures governs the movements of their soul. But in land animals, which have received a more perfect life, the soul holds the rule over the body. For their senses are livelier, and these animals, while taking the greatest care of present things, also carefully keep the memory of past ones. So we must consider that the water produced bodies of fish that are animate (for it produced "creeping things with living souls," as Scripture shows), but in land animals a soul ruling the body was commanded to be generated, since they received more of life-giving power. Although land animals too are irrational, yet each of them signifies much about the feeling of its soul by its natural voice. For they show by their voice gladness and grief, hunger, separation from their own, and various troubles, while water creatures are not only mute but also untameable and unteachable, and utterly unmanageable by human beings for any fellowship of life. "The ox knows its owner, and the ass its master's crib" (Isa 1:3); but a fish could never recognize the one who supplies its food. The ass understands even the accustomed voice of a man; it knows the road it has often walked, and sometimes becomes a guide to its driver when he has lost his way; it is so keen of hearing that none of the land animals can be compared to it. The camel always has a tenacious memory of injuries, and is heavy and persistent in anger. If it has been struck, it hides its pain for a long time, and when it finds an opportune time, it at once repays the injury done to it. But none of the sea monsters imitates it. Hear, then, angry men, who cultivate the remembrance of an injury received long ago as if it were the greatest virtue, what beast you are like, when you keep your own bile in your hearts like a spark buried in ash, until, finding an occasion, you stir up the stings of resentment, like a little fire fed with tinder, into a flame.

8.2PL 53:946c

Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Cur terra producit animam vivam? ut differentiam discas animæ pecoris hominisque. Et paulo quidem inferius cognosces quomodo anima sit hominis constituta: nunc vero audi de anima mutorum, quia secundum Scripturam, cunctorum animalium aniina sanguis est proprius. Sanguis autem gelatus converti solet in carnem, caro autem corrupta redit in terram. Merito ergo tabida est anima jumentorum. Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Vide consequentiam animæ ad sanguinem, sangui- nis ad carnem, carnis ad terram. Iterumque resolvens hæc, redi repedando per eadem, id est de terra ad carnem, a carne in sanguinem, a sanguine in animam, et invenies quia pecorum animus terra est. Nec eam opineris antiquiorem esse substantiae corporalis illorum: nec a exspectare, ut cum corpore dissolvatur. Fuge garrulitates anxias philosophorum, qui asserere non erubescunt suas canumque animas similem tenere speciem. Siquidem profitentur etiam mulieres se quondam pisces fruticesque fuise. Ego autem si fuerunt aliquando pisces, quod non credam; tamen dum ista scriberent, irrationabiliores piscibus habebantur. Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Quare igitur passim currente sermone, subito non brevi tempore conticuerim, credo mirari nonnullos astantium, quan- quam studiosissimos auditores non arbitror causas ignorare silentii; quippe qui respectu nutuque inter se vicissim, ad memoriam nos eorum, quae intermisimus reduxerunt. Certam enim partem creaturæ non vilissimam pene præterivimus indiscussam. Ejiciant aquæ reptilia animarum vivarum, secundum genus, et volatilia volantia sub firmamento caeli. Dixeramus superius de natantibus, quantum tempus permiserat vespertinum; hodie transimus ad examinationem terrestrium, Sed interea nos in narratione media volucres effugerunt. Quapropter imitandi sunt nobis obliviosi viatores, qui cum aliquid in mansione reliquerint pretiosum, quamvis maximam partem viæ progrediendo confecerint, revertuntur: dignum laborem suae negligentiae perferentes: sic et nobi per eumdem quem venimos callem redeundum est. Neque enim contemptibile est quod omisimus: ut pote quae tertia portio sit animalium creaturæ. Nam tria genera sunt animantium, terrestrium, volatilium, marinorum. Ejiciant, inqnit, aquæ reptilia animarum vivarum secundum genus, et volatilia volantia sub firmamento coeli secundum genus. Cur igitur ex elemento maris, avibus quoque nativitatem tribuit? Quia velut affinitas quædam volucribus habetur et piscibus. Sicut enim pisces aquam secant motibus alarum in priora tendentes, caulæ vero gubernaculo flexus dirigunt proprios, ita et aves aerem pennis creduntur natando perrumpere. Ergo quoniam una proprietas in genere utroque natandi est, e eadem illis etiam suppetit ex aqua cognatio. Quorum hæc differentia est, quia nullus alitum sine pedibus esse potest, ut pote qui pastum consequuntur e terra, et ob hoc necessario pedum potiuntur obsequio. Raptoribus autem etiam unguium acies, ad convectandas prædas accommodata est. Nam cæteris tam propter alimoniae quæstum, quam propter aliam vitæ dispensatinem pedum ministeria sunt tributa. Paucæ vero avium pedes inutiles habent, neque gressui neque venatui opportunos, sicut hirundines, meropesque, quibus esca solo præbetur ex aere. Sed hirundo solet volare depressior, terramque pene contingere, ut per hoc usum pedum videatur explere.

"Let the earth bring forth the living soul." Why does the earth produce the living soul? So that you may learn the difference between the soul of a beast and that of a man. A little further on you will learn how the soul of man was constituted; but now hear about the soul of dumb animals: that according to Scripture the soul of every animal is its own blood. And blood when congealed usually turns into flesh, and flesh when corrupted returns to earth. Rightly, then, the soul of beasts of burden is perishable. "Let the earth bring forth the living soul." See the sequence of soul to blood, blood to flesh, flesh to earth. And again, undoing these, go back through the same steps, from earth to flesh, from flesh to blood, from blood to soul, and you will find that the soul of beasts is earth. Do not think it older than the substance of their body, nor expect it to survive when the body is dissolved. Flee the anxious chatter of the philosophers who are not ashamed to assert that their own souls and those of dogs have a like form. For they even profess that they were once women, fish, and shrubs. But if they ever were fish, which I would not believe, yet while they wrote these things they were more irrational than fish. "Let the earth bring forth the living soul." Why, while my discourse was running on freely, I suddenly fell silent for some time, I think some of those present are wondering; although I do not think the most attentive hearers are ignorant of the cause of the silence, since by glances and nods to one another they have brought us back to the memory of what we left out. For we nearly passed over undiscussed a certain part of creation, and not the least. "Let the waters bring forth creeping things with living souls according to their kind, and flying things flying under the firmament of heaven." We spoke above about swimming creatures, as far as the evening time allowed; today we are passing to the examination of land animals. But meanwhile, in the middle of our account, the birds escaped us. So we must imitate forgetful travellers who, when they have left something precious at an inn, go back, though they have covered the greatest part of the road, bearing the labour their negligence deserves; so we too must return by the same path by which we came. For what we left out is not contemptible, being the third portion of the animal creation. For there are three kinds of animals: of land, of air, and of sea. "Let the waters," it says, "bring forth creeping things with living souls according to their kind, and flying things flying under the firmament of heaven according to their kind." Why, then, did he give birth to the birds too from the element of the sea? Because there is a kind of kinship between birds and fish. For as fish cut the water with the motions of their fins, pressing forward, and direct their turns with the rudder of the tail, so birds are believed to break through the air with their wings as if swimming. Since, then, both kinds have the one property of swimming, the same kinship from the water belongs to them. Their difference is this: no bird can be without feet, since they get their food from the earth and so necessarily enjoy the service of feet. To the birds of prey sharp claws are also given, suited for carrying off their prey; to the others the service of feet is given both for seeking food and for the rest of the management of life. A few birds have useless feet, suited neither for walking nor for hunting, like swallows and bee-eaters, whose food is supplied only from the air. But the swallow usually flies low and almost touches the ground, so that by this it seems to make up for the use of feet.

8.3PL 53:948a

Sunt sane multa genera quæ, si quis eo modo voluerit explicare quo nos piscium multitudinem pro parte descripsimus, inveniet unum quidem avium cunctarum generate vocabulum, sed plurimas in bis differentias, vel habitus, vel magnitudinis, vel colorise Nam et morum, et actuum, et victus nimia diversitate distinctæ sunt. Quidam autem affectaverunt nominibus circa eas uti variis, ut tanquam per inusitata sigilla novæ inauditæque nuncupationis proprietas in singulis volucrum generibus agnoscatur. Sed nobis sufficiens est significatio, ad qualitatem cujusque generis contemplandam, ususque communis Scriptune, quæ mundas irnmundasque discernit. Aliud enim est genus earum quae carne vescuntur, aliaque forma, suis congruens moribus: habent enim falcatos ungues, obuncum rostrum, volatum pernicem, quo præda citius capiatur, discerptaque pedibus, facilem cibum sugg<*ral capto.-i. Alia species est earum quæ seminibus nutriuntur, et alia earum qw pro alimonia percipiunt quidquid casus obtulent. Et in his rursus maxima differentia est. Quædam enim sunt gregales, exceptis prædatricibus: quarum nulla cum aliis preter coitum sociatur. Aliæ sunt communiter viventes, sicut columbae, sturni, grues, et graculi: ex quibus quædam sine ducibus habentur, semetipsas regentes, aliæ sub moderamine continentur, ut grues. Est etiam in eis alia discretio, secundun. quam certas videras advenas esse, alias indigenas. Nonnullas hieme compellente, causa pastus, ad peregrina discedere. Plurimas mansuetas fieri, et patientes: exceptis infirmioribus, quæ propter nimiam timiditatem, contrectationem manus nequeunt tolerarc. Aliae inter homines diversantur, iisdem quibus illi domiciliis commanentes, aliæ lucis desertis ut montibus delectantur. Est etiam avibus magna differentia vocum, et sua cuique proprietas. Sunt enim quædam loquaces et garrulæ, aliæ taciturnæ: nonnullæ canone atque clamosx, certæ stridulæ, nullumque penitus habentes cantum. Aliæ naturaliter æmulatrices sunt, vel ex hominum traditionibus eruditæ. Aliæ unicum, nunquamque mutabilem sonum vocis habent. Lascivus est gallus, diligens pavo, libidinosa columba, domesticaque gallina. Dolosus et zelotypus perdix; interdumque venantibus hominibus, ad alioram captum malitiose consentiens; et omnino multiplex in illis actuum morumque discretio est.

There are indeed many kinds. If anyone wished to describe them in the way we partly described the multitude of fish, he would find one general name for all birds, but very many differences among them in form, size, or colour. For they are distinguished by a very great diversity of habits, activities, and food. Some have chosen to use various names for them, so that by unusual marks of new and unheard-of naming the property of each kind of bird might be recognized. But for us the meaning is sufficient for contemplating the quality of each kind, together with the common usage of Scripture, which distinguishes clean and unclean. For one kind is that of those that eat flesh, with a form suited to their habits: they have curved claws, a hooked beak, and swift flight, so that the prey may be caught more quickly and, torn by their feet, provide easy food to the captor. Another species is that of those that feed on seeds, and another of those that take for food whatever chance offers. And among these again there is a very great difference. For some are gregarious, the birds of prey excepted, none of which associates with others except for mating. Others live in common, like doves, starlings, cranes, and jackdaws; of these some have no leaders and govern themselves, others are held under direction, like cranes. There is also another distinction among them, by which you may see some to be migrants and others natives. Some, compelled by winter, depart abroad for the sake of food. Very many become tame and patient, except the weaker ones, which because of their excessive timidity cannot bear the handling of a hand. Some live among human beings, dwelling in the same houses with them; others delight in lonely places, like mountains. There is also among birds a great difference of voices, and each has its own property. For some are talkative and chattering, others silent; some tuneful and loud, others shrill, with no song at all. Some are naturally imitators or are trained by human teaching. Others have a single, never-changing sound of voice. The cock is wanton, the peacock attentive, the dove lustful, as is the domestic hen. The partridge is crafty and jealous, and sometimes maliciously helps hunters in the capture of others. And in general there is a manifold distinction of activities and habits among them.

8.4PL 53:949a

Sunt et certa animalia urbana, si tamen urbali tatis est ad unum communemque finem, operatio- a in perducere singulorum: sicut in apibus est videre, quibus communis habitatio est, et volatus, et unus labor omnibus, et quod maximum est, sub regibus et ducibus unaquaeque proprium munus exercet. Nec prius audent campos patentes appetere, quam suum principem viderint volasse. Rex autem apud eas non constituitur a populo, nam sæpe suffragia multitudinis imperite solent indignos ad culmen imperiale provehere, nec regnum sorte præstatur. Sunt enim irrationabiles exitus urnæ, quippe qure sæpius infimo cuique potestatum decernit insiia. Sed nec ex parentum hæreditate imperialia sceptra traduntur, quoniam principum liberi per voluptates et delicias facile corrumpuntur, et vecordes efficiuntur ac stulti. Sed naturae judicio, qui dignus fuerit, infulas a accipit principatus, non minus pro- ceritate membrorum quam lenitate morum caeteris præstans, et babet spicula quædam, sed his ad læsionem non utitur aliorum. Ita leges quasdam tacitus eis natura praescripsit, quibus retinentur ad inferenda tormenta supplicibus. Ipsre vero apes si secutæ non fuerint instituta regnantium, propria pœnitudine castigantur. Nam si pupugerint aliquem, dimittunt animam cum aculeo simul in vulnere. Audiant hæc Christiani, quibus mandatum est, nulli malum pro malo reponere, sed in bonitate superare malitiam. Quamobrem imitamini mores apium: quæ nulli n:olestiam facientes, nec aliena patrimonia rapientes, fingunt quidem favos constructos ex floribus, mel autem de humore roscido, qui arborum foliis insidet, ore collectum in cereis recondunt cellis.Nam denique liquidius habetur mel, quod primo percipitur, deinde paulatim tempore procedente digestum, ad suam spissitudinem suavitatemque revertitur. Non immerito ergo tantarum laudum apes gloriam consequun- tur: utpete quas laboriosas et sapientes vocitavit antiquitas. Ita studiose victum proprium reponentes, quarum usus, tam regibus quam privatis remedia salutis impertit. Et sic, quia sic sapienter horrea mellis ædificant. In tenera enim membrana crebras thecas, sibique contiguas exstruunt: ut earum condensatio tenuissimæ textu compaginationis arctata, et fulta velut quibusdam repogulis opus omne contineat. Unumquodque vero spiramen mutuo strictum nexu sustentatur ab alio, et subtilissima forulorum interseptione discluditur: qui binis aut ternis super- se sunt ordinati tegminibus. Neque enim directas vel simplices cavernarum profunditates efficere maluei unt, ne sui pondere stipatus humor manaret ex- Irinsecus. Disce quomodo geometriæ affectatio. sa- pientissimis apibus comparata postponitur. Sex enim angulis totidemque lateribus, cerarum fistulæ continentur, nec tamen erectæ sunt, ne fundus videlicet laboraret, si juncturarum vacuus foret auxilio. Sed i: feriores illi sex anguli, sedes et firmamentum quoddam superjectis habentur: quo e tolerabiliter pondus superpositum subvectarent, humoremque rcconditum in cavationibus singulis conservarent.

There are also certain civic animals, if indeed it belongs to civic life to bring the work of individuals to one common end, as can be seen in bees. They have a common dwelling and a common flight, one labour for all, and, what is greatest, each carries out its own task under kings and leaders. They do not dare to seek the open fields before they have seen their prince take flight. Their king is not appointed by the people, for the votes of an unskilled multitude often raise the unworthy to the summit of rule; nor is the kingship granted by lot, for the outcomes of the urn are irrational and often award the insignia of power to the lowest; nor are the royal sceptres handed down by inheritance from parents, since the children of princes are easily corrupted by pleasures and luxuries and become senseless and foolish. Rather, by the judgment of nature, the one who is worthy receives the insignia of rule, surpassing the others no less in size of body than in gentleness of character; and he has a sting, but does not use it to harm others. So nature has silently prescribed certain laws for them, by which they are restrained from inflicting torments on suppliants. But the bees themselves, if they have not followed the ordinances of their rulers, are punished by their own repentance; for if they sting someone, they leave their life together with the sting in the wound. Let Christians hear this, who are commanded to repay no one evil for evil, but to overcome evil with goodness. Imitate, then, the ways of bees, which, troubling no one and seizing no one else's property, build their combs from flowers, and store in waxen cells the honey gathered with their mouths from the dewy moisture that settles on the leaves of trees. For the honey that is first gathered is more liquid; then, gradually, as time goes on, it is digested and returns to its own thickness and sweetness. Not undeservedly, then, do bees obtain the glory of such praises, since antiquity called them laborious and wise. So diligently do they store their own food, whose use gives remedies of health to kings and private persons alike. And so wisely do they build their storehouses of honey. For in a thin membrane they build close-set cells adjoining one another, so that their density, held together by the finest texture of joining and supported as if by certain bars, contains the whole work. Each opening, bound by a mutual tie, is supported by another and shut off by a very fine partition of compartments, which are arranged in two or three layers above one another. For they did not choose to make straight or single depths of cavities, lest the liquid, pressed by its own weight, should leak out. Learn how the pursuit of geometry is surpassed when compared with the most wise bees. For the tubes of the wax are bounded by six angles and as many sides, and yet they are not set straight on one another, lest the bottom should be strained if it lacked the help of joints; but those six lower angles serve as a seat and a kind of support for those placed above, so that they may bear the weight above them tolerably and preserve the liquid stored in each cavity.

8.5PL 53:950b

Quis igitur volatilium valeat diligenter cunctas proprietates exponere? Vel quemadmodum grues excubias vicissim noctu suscipiunt, quarum aliis corpora sopore curantibus, nonnullæ tuitionem illis perhibent vigilando. Quae cum statutum sibi tempus excubandi peregerint, ipsae quidem clamore dato, quiescere incipiunt, aliæ vero sorte succe- dunt. Hunc autem ordinem et in volatu custodiunt, dum diversis vicibus operam ductandi coguntur explere. Ciconiæ sane non procul distant ab his, quibus rationabilis collata prudentia est. Nam uno tempore simul omnes adveniunt, itemque sub uno signo cunctæ pariter ad longinqua discedunt. Suffragantur autem eis cornices, quas et proficiscentes. honorifice prosequuntur, et sicut mihi videtur auxilium praestant illis, adversus quasdam volucres pugnaturis. Cujus rei certum est documentum: primum quidem, quia cornix eo tempore penitus non videtur: deinde quod sauciæ redeuntes, manifestissima præliorum signa demonstrant. Quis, rogo, illis hospitalitatis jura mandavit? Aut quis sub comminatione præcepit ut ciconias in procinctu positas suo non destituerent comitatu? Audiant hæc avari homines, qui negata peregrinus adventantibus humanitate, januas suas claudunt, et nec tectis eos succedere noctis aut biemis tempore patiuntur. Liberalitas vero quæ senibus ciconiis a junioribus exhibetur sufficeret hominum filios, si mallent advertere, amatores suorum reddere genitoruin. Quis enim tam insipiens est, ut non se a censeat ignominia notari, cum avibus irrationabilibus cultu postponitur pietatis? Illæ parentes suos ætate confectos pennisque eorum vetustate dejectis, circumstantes, propriis plumis fovent, alimoniamque convectant, et in volatu quod potuerint, binc inde se supponentes, senectæ lassitudinem consolantur, alarum suarum eas auxilio sustentantes. Quae res per omnes ubique gentes ita percrebuit, ut hodie remuneratio delati beneficii apud Græcos άντιπελάργωσις nominetur. Quapropter nemo se penitus obtentu paupertatis excusans, de vita propria desperet, quamvis nullæ domi suppeditent facultates, dum ingeniosam contemplatur hirundinem. Illa enim in fabricando nido paleas quidem ore comportat, limum autem pedibus ferre non valens, alarum summitates humectat in fluvio, deinde in cinere volutata, cæmenti usum videtur explere. Paulatimque surculos inter se luto apposito, velut quadam glute conjungens, suos educat pullos. Quorum si quispiam oculos effoderit, habet eorum mater a natura sibi traditam medicinam, qua mox ad sanitatem fetuum suorum reducat aspectum. Hæc te videlicet hortabuntur, ne ad improbitatem velis egestatis occasione converti, ncc in pessimis artibus spem vivendi collocans, immunis bonitatis exsorsque reddaris, sed ad Deum confugias: qui cum hirundini tam magna donaverit, quanto majora præstabit his qui eum tota mentis intentione implorant? Alcyon avicula est quædam in littoribus marinis fetare consueta, quæ super ipsam arenam ponit ova, eo tempore quo mare multis gravibusque ventorum flatibus. ommovetur: sed tamen omnes tunc tempestates procellæque sedantur per integros septem dies, quibus avis memorata cubare narratur: nutriendorumque gratia pullorum, postquam fuerunt de ovis educti, septem dies alios illi Deus magnorum largitor adjecit, quos dies nautici diligentius observantes, alcyonios eos vocant. Hæc tibi præscripta sunt, super remediis indubitanter a Deo salutaribus deprecandis. Quid enim non mirabile fiat tui causa, qui ad imaginem Dei factus es, cum propter avem parvulam maximum formidolosumque mare videas tempestuoso tempore fieri tranquillum, divina præceptione ire- natum?

Who, then, could carefully set forth all the properties of birds? Or how cranes take turns keeping watch at night: while some of them refresh their bodies with sleep, others protect them by keeping awake; and when these have completed their appointed time of watch, they give a cry and begin to rest, while others succeed by lot. They keep this order in flight too, being obliged in turns to fulfil the task of leading. Storks are not far from these, endowed with a reasonable prudence. For they all arrive at one time, and likewise at one signal all depart together to distant lands. Crows accompany them, escorting them honourably as they set out, and, as it seems to me, giving them help when they are about to fight against certain birds. Of this there is sure proof: first, that the crow is not seen at all at that time; then, that they return wounded, showing very plain signs of battles. Who, I ask, commanded them the laws of hospitality? Or who ordered them under threat not to abandon the storks with their company when they were ready for the march? Let greedy men hear this, who deny kindness to strangers who arrive, shut their doors, and do not allow them to come under their roofs at night or in winter. And the generosity shown to old storks by the young would be enough to make the children of men lovers of their parents, if they chose to notice it. For who is so foolish as not to think himself branded with disgrace when he is ranked below irrational birds in the practice of filial piety? They stand around their parents, worn out with age, whose feathers have fallen out from age, and warm them with their own plumage, bring them food, and in flight, as far as they can, put themselves beneath them on this side and that, relieving the weariness of old age by supporting them with their wings. This has become so widely known among all nations everywhere that today the repayment of a kindness received is called among the Greeks antipelargosis. Therefore let no one, excusing himself on the pretext of poverty, despair of his own life, even if he has no means at home, when he contemplates the ingenious swallow. In building its nest it carries straw in its mouth, but being unable to carry mud with its feet, it wets the tips of its wings in a river, and then, rolling in dust, seems to supply the use of mortar. Little by little, joining twigs to one another with mud placed between, as if with glue, it rears its chicks. If anyone gouges out their eyes, their mother has a medicine handed down to her by nature, by which she soon restores the sight of her young to health. These things will urge you not to turn to wickedness on the occasion of want, nor, placing your hope of living in the worst arts, to become empty of goodness and without share in it; but to flee to God, who, since he has given such great things to the swallow, how much greater things will he give to those who implore him with the whole intention of their mind? The halcyon is a small bird accustomed to breed on the sea shores; it lays its eggs on the very sand at the time when the sea is stirred by many heavy blasts of wind; yet all storms and tempests are then calmed for seven whole days, during which this bird is said to sit; and for the rearing of the chicks, after they have come out of the eggs, God, the giver of great things, added another seven days, which sailors observe carefully and call halcyon days. These things are prescribed for you, so that you may pray to God without doubting for saving remedies. For what wonderful thing would not be done for your sake, who were made in the image of God, when you see the greatest and most fearful sea, for the sake of a tiny bird, made calm in stormy weather, bridled by divine command?

8.6PL 53:951d

Turturem ferunt si quando casu aliquo separetur a conjuge, nullatenus coire cum altero, sed memoria prioris connubii perdurante, contractum secundæ copulationis abnuere. Audiant mulieres quomodo apud aves irrationabiles continentia viduitatis frequentibus nuptiis antefertur. Aquila in educandis pullis propriis injusta fertur esse. Duobus enim procreatis, unum verberibus alarum mulctatus' projicit in terram, alterum retentatum fovet. Ita propter victus inopiam cogitur negare quem genuit, nec tamen eum sinit interire ossifragus, sed assumptum propriis applicat pullis, et studiose nutrit. Tales sunt nonnulli parentes hominum, qui paupertatem causati suos exponunt liberos, vel hæreditatis sortem, non æquam constituunt inter eos. Quibus quoniam pares causas præstitere nascendi, justum esset ut his vivendi etiam parem tribuerent portionem. Ne velis ergo prædatricum avium mores æmulari, quæ cum viderint pullos suos jam volatui e confidentes, de nidis eos præcipites exturbant atque projiciunt, nullam penitus illis curam deinceps impendentes. Laudatur e contra circa natos cornicis affectio, quos et volantes prosequitur, et escam largiter subministrat. Certæ vero volucres, ad nutriendos fovendosque fetus, masculorum juvamine non utuntur. A!i;c sane earum quæ altius volitant steriles ommino sunt, sicut vultu- res, quos asserunt sine coitu generare, præcipue cum sint longævi. Nam vitain eorum centum annis manere affirmant. Sit igitur hæc tibi pars historiæ notata de avibus, ut cum videris aliquos cachinnantes, propter ineffabile mysterium catholicae Me!, quod quasi impossibile sit, alienumque naturæ virgi. nem peperisse, statu virginitatis integro custodito, cogites quia ille qui dignatus est in stultitia prædicationis salvare credentes, idem quoque nobis innumerabiles causas ex natura sumptas ad fidelitatem mirabilium præstitit.

They say that the turtledove, if it is ever separated from its mate by some mishap, never unites with another, but, the memory of its first marriage remaining, refuses the contract of a second union. Let women hear how among irrational birds the continence of widowhood is preferred to repeated marriages. The eagle is said to be unjust in rearing its own young. For when it has hatched two, it beats one with blows of its wings and throws it to the ground, and keeps and cherishes the other. So, because of scarcity of food, it is compelled to disown the one it begot. Yet the bone-breaker does not let it perish, but takes it up, adds it to its own chicks, and nourishes it carefully. Such are some human parents, who on the pretext of poverty expose their children, or do not set an equal share of inheritance among them. Since they gave them equal causes of being born, it would be just for them to give them also an equal portion for living. Do not, then, imitate the ways of birds of prey, which, when they see their chicks now confident in flight, drive them headlong out of the nests and throw them out, bestowing no further care at all on them. On the other hand, the affection of the crow for its young is praised: it follows them when they fly and supplies food generously. Certain birds do not use the help of males in rearing and cherishing their young. Some of those that fly higher are altogether without intercourse, like vultures, which they say generate without mating, especially since they are long-lived; for they affirm that their life lasts a hundred years. Let this part of the history of birds, then, be noted by you, so that when you see some people laughing at the ineffable mystery of the catholic faith, as if it were impossible and contrary to nature for a virgin to give birth while her virginity was kept intact, you may consider that he who deigned to save those who believe through the foolishness of preaching has also provided us with countless reasons drawn from nature for faith in wonders.

8.7PL 53:952a

Ejiciant aquæ reptilia vivarum animarum, et volatilia volantia super terram sub firmamento cæli. Volare ideo jussæ sunt super terram, quia victus omnibus e terra suppeditat. Sub firmamento autem cœli dixit, propter illa quæ supra disseruimus. Cœlum aute hic intelligere debemus, a cernendo dictum: Graece enim ρανός vocatur πό οὺ ςὰσθαι.Nam comparatione corporis ætherei, aer ite, qui super nos est, ex vaporibus terræ concretus et crassus efficitur. Habes igitur polum decoratum, terram formosissimam, mare opulentissimum, aerem repletum avibus: quæ omnia ex nihilo ad hanc vitam Dei præceptione producta sunt. Et alia multa quæ nunc consulto sermo præteriit, ne in hisdem diutius commoratus, modum disputandi videretur excedere. Tu autem cuncta hæc tecum ipse reputans, et intente sapientiam Dei, quæ in omnibus habetur, inquirens, nunquam a delicias admirando, nec Conditorem glorificando desistas. Habes etiam volatilia nocturna et diurna. Vespertiliones enim et noctuæ lucifugæ sunt. Ergo si quando te minime sopor oppresserit, sufficiet te conversationis eorum examinatio, vitæque proprictas ad prædicandam sapientiam Creatoris impellere, quomodo luscinia vigilat ovis incubans omni tempore noctis cantilenam trahendo, quomodo etiam vespertiliones non minus quadrupedes sunt quam pennatæ, quas etiam solas ex avibus omnibus dentes habere conslat; et catulos procreare feruntur; aut in aere non plumis, sed quadam membrana pellita volare. Est etiam illis mutua inter se magnaque dilectio per naturam. Nam velut setæ quædam piscatoriae de alternis hærent nexibus: quod in hominibus utique videmus non facile provenire, quorum nonnulli separati ah aliorum conversationibus singularitate et solitudine delectantur. Quomodo etiam noctuarum oculis similes habentur sæcularis sapientiæ professores. Nam et illarum aspectus noctibus quidem acrior est, exorto autem sole cæcatur, sicut istorum cum sit acutissimus ad contemplandam vanitatem sensus, erga inquisitionem veræ lucis hebescit. Interdiu autem facile tibi est admirationem Conditoris undique attrahere; quemadmodum gallus domesticus homines ad labores compellit et opera, claraque voce proclamans, solem procul advenire significat. Anserum quoque genus, quam vigilans habetur et providum, ct cito sentiens quæ tentantur occulte! Ii quondam urbem Romam nocturnis hostium liberasse dicuntur insidiis: quos per occultos aditus latenter ingredi molientes arcemque pervadere, festinanter prodidere clama; do. In quo autem genere propria miracula non usquequaque natura demonstrat? Quis vulturibus futuram nuntiat hominum mortem, quos contra se ella gesturos, mox catervæ vulturum proscquuntur, armorumque instructione vel apparatu, qualis sit exitus habendus intelligunt? Quod quidem non procul est rationis humanæ. Quemadmodum etiam tibi locustarum expeditiones aperiam? Quæ sub uno signo I ropriis egressae de sedibus in spatioso campo castra constituunt, et non ante subjecta contingunt, quani datur eis divina præceptio. Quomodo etiam mergus insatiabilem vescendi patitur orexim, per quam vulueribus sui ventris remedia sanitatis acquirit. 0 virtutis admiratio cœlestis! quæ rabiem famis in usum medicaminis reformavit. Quanta quoque ratio est in cantibus cicadarum, quæ sub ardenti sole plus resonant tractu acris impulsae, qui per earum pectus illabitur dum respirant? Sed jam sentio sermonem nostruni noa minus miraculis volatilium superari, quam si experirer ipse pernicitatem suam meis pedibus antcire. Sane cum videris apes et vespas, considcra quia nullus eis spiritus aut pulmo subest, sed semper ex aere nutriuntur. Denique si oleo tactæ fuerint, continuo perimuntur, utpote præclusis carum spira mentis: et si aceto « rursus illas aspereris, reviviscunt, venarum videlicet meatibus patefactis. Ita nihil quod supersit, aut desit nostris utilitatibus, fecit Deus. Iterum si aquariorum genus examinare volucris, invenies in illis aliam dispositionem. Pcles enim non habent fissos ut corvus, nec uncos ut aquila, sed latos atque membraneos, ut natantes facile supererantur undis, tanquam remis quibusdam pedum nisibus repellentes aquam. Item si consideres quomodo cycnus in altum guttur extendens, ab imo fundo trahit alimoniam, tunc advertere poteris sapientiam Creatoris, qui ob hoc illi longiora colla quam pedes adhibuit, ut tanquam setam quamdam porrigens se in profundum, reconditum possit invenire nutrimen.

"Let the waters bring forth creeping things with living souls, and flying things flying above the earth under the firmament of heaven." They were commanded to fly above the earth because food for all comes from the earth. He said "under the firmament of heaven" because of what we discussed above. "Heaven" we must understand here as named from "seeing": for in Greek it is called ouranos, from horasthai. For in comparison with the ethereal body, this air above us is made condensed and thick from the vapours of the earth. You have, then, the sky adorned, the earth most beautiful, the sea most rich, the air filled with birds: all of which were brought from nothing into this life by God's command. And there are many other things that the discourse has now deliberately passed over, lest by lingering longer on the same things it seem to exceed the measure of discussion. But you, reckoning all these things over with yourself and searching intently for the wisdom of God that is in all things, never cease from wondering at his delights and glorifying the Creator. You have also birds of night and of day. Bats and owls shun the light. So if ever sleep does not overcome you, the examination of their way of life and the property of their living will suffice to move you to proclaim the wisdom of the Creator: how the nightingale keeps watch as it sits on its eggs, drawing out its song all night long; how bats are no less four-footed than winged, the only ones of all birds known to have teeth; they are said to bear live young, and to fly in the air not with feathers but with a kind of skinny membrane. They also have by nature a great mutual love for one another; for like a fisherman's chain they cling to one another in links, something we see does not easily happen among human beings, some of whom, separated from the company of others, delight in singularity and solitude. How too the professors of worldly wisdom are like the eyes of owls: for their sight is keener at night but is blinded when the sun has risen, just as these men's sense, though very sharp for contemplating vanity, is dull for the search of the true light. By day it is easy for you to draw wonder at the Creator from every side: how the domestic cock drives men to their labours and works, and, crying out with a clear voice, announces the sun coming from afar. And how watchful and provident the race of geese is, and how quick to sense secret attempts! They are said once to have saved the city of Rome from the night ambush of enemies who were trying to enter secretly by hidden approaches and to seize the citadel; the geese quickly betrayed them by their cackling. In what kind does nature not show its own wonders everywhere? Who announces to vultures the coming death of men? When men are about to wage war against one another, flocks of vultures at once follow them, and from the array and equipment of the arms they understand what outcome there will be. This is not far from human reasoning. How shall I tell you of the expeditions of locusts? At one signal they go out from their own homes and pitch camp in a broad plain, and do not touch what lies below them until the divine command is given them. How too the cormorant suffers an insatiable appetite for eating, by which it gains a remedy of health for the wounds of its belly. O wonder of heavenly power, which has turned the madness of hunger into the use of medicine! And how much reason there is in the songs of cicadas, which sound more loudly under the burning sun, driven by the drawing of the air that slips through their chest as they breathe! But now I feel that our discourse is no less overcome by the wonders of birds than if I tried to outrun their swiftness with my own feet. When you see bees and wasps, consider that they have no breath or lung, but are always nourished from the air. If they are touched with oil, they die at once, since their breathing passages are closed; and if you sprinkle them again with vinegar, they revive, the passages of their veins being opened. So God has made nothing superfluous and nothing lacking for our benefit. Again, if you wish to examine the kind of water birds, you will find another arrangement in them. For they do not have split feet like the raven, nor hooked ones like the eagle, but broad and webbed, so that they may easily float on the waves, pushing back the water with the strokes of their feet as with oars. And if you consider how the swan, stretching its throat on high, draws its food from the very bottom, you will be able to notice the wisdom of the Creator, who gave it a neck longer than its feet for this reason, so that, reaching down into the deep as if letting down a line, it may find the food hidden there.

8.8PL 53:954b

Igitur simpliciter inspecta verba Scripturæ syllabæ quædam videntur esse: Ejiciant aquæ volatilia volantia super terram sub firmamento cæli. Si considerata fuerit vis verborum, tunc Conditoris mirificatio declaratur, qui futuras avium differentias longe prævidit, easque secundum genus a se discrevit. Dies me profecto deficiet, si cuncta vobis aeria miracula referre voluero. Verumtamen terra nos vocat ad inspiciendas bestias, et pecudes ac serpentes. Parata est enim similia piscibus et volatilibus quadrupedum et virgultorum genera demonstrare: Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Quid dicitis, qui Paulo apostolo de resurrectione non creditis, cum videatis certa de aereis animantibus figuram propriam commutare, sicut Indiacum vermem, qui est corniger, primo in i verucæ se speciem transformantem, deinde fieri bombulionem, nec tamen in eo schemate persistentem, sed membranis mollioribus i ac latioribus plumescentem aligerum reddi? Itaque vos, matronæ, quando sedetis eorum revolventes opera, id est stamina quæ Seres huc dirigunt ad confectionem vestium delicatarum. reminiscimini hujus animalis refigurationem, ut evi- ceus de resurrectione capiatis exemplum, eL nihil dubitetis de reformatione corporis, quam Paulus exponit. Sed jam sentio me modum disputationis excedere. Etenim si al multitudinem respexero relatorum, ia infinitum videbor sermone a prolapsus. Sin autem oculos ad diversitatem creaturæ convertero, nec exordium narrationis arbitror assumpsisse. Verumtamen non est utile vos praeterire transcursu. Quid enim facietis usque ad vesperam? A pransoribus certe non urgemini, nec conviviorum apparatus abire vos admonet, quoniam tempus jejunandi est. Quapropter si placet, abstinentiam corporis in voluptates animi convertamus. Sæpius utique corporibus paruist s, hos saltem dies deputemus usibus animorum, sicut scriptum est: Delectare in Domino, et da- bit tibi petitiones cordis tui (Psul. XXXVI, 4). Si divitias amas, opes tibi præsto sunt spirituales id est, judicia Dei vera, justificata in semetipsa, desiderabilia super aurum et lapidem pretiosum (Psal. XVIII, 10). Si edax et gulosus es, habes verba Domini dulciora super mel et favum (Ibid.). Nunc si dimisero vos cœtumque dissolvero, alii mox vestrum currunt properanter a! aleam, in qua juratio et contentio vehemens, et lucrandi cupiditas habetur, astatque dæmon obscenus. modo hunc erigens exsultatione victoriæ, faciensque adversarium tristem, modo illum alacrem superbumque demonstrans. Quid juvat corpore jejunare, si animus multis pravitatum millibus oneratur? Porro qui non ludit tesseris, sed vacat, quas non vanitates ex ore depromit, aut quid non percipit auribus exsecrandum? Ita otiositas sine timore Dei magistra nequitiæ est. Et quidem præsumo aliquid vobis utilitatis ex his quae locuti sumus acquiri. Quod si secus fuerit, lamen peccato vos vacuos commoratio loci hujuscemodi perficiet. Quantoque plus vos in Ecclesia Domini retentamus, tanto magis a malorum cogitationibus separamus. Sufficientia sunt quæ disseruimus apud aequissimum cognitorem, si tamen non ad copiosas creaturæ divitias, sed ad parvitatem no- stræ possibilitatis aspexerit, vel ad mensuram super lætitia capienda præsentium. Sit itaque terminus lic matutini convivii, ne ultra modum ingesta satietas fastidium vespertinæ vobis epulationis injiciat. Dominus sane, qui creaturæ suæ copiis cuncta complevit, et qui in rebus omnibus mirabilium suorum nobis æterna monimenta præbuit, cumulet mentes nostras gaudio spiritali in Christo Jcsu, cui gloria et honor nunc et semper, et in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.

Looked at simply, the words of Scripture seem to be a few syllables: "Let the waters bring forth flying things flying above the earth under the firmament of heaven." But if the force of the words is considered, then the wonder-working of the Creator is declared, who long foresaw the future differences of birds and distinguished them from one another according to their kind. The day would surely fail me if I tried to tell you all the wonders of the air. But the earth calls us to look at beasts, cattle, and serpents. For it is ready to show kinds of four-footed animals and plants like the fish and birds: "Let the earth bring forth the living soul." What do you say, you who do not believe the apostle Paul about the resurrection, when you see certain creatures of the air change their own shape, like the horned Indian worm, which first transforms itself into the form of a caterpillar, then becomes a cocoon, and does not stay in that shape either, but, growing feathers of softer and broader membranes, becomes winged? So you, ladies, when you sit unwinding their works, that is, the threads that the Seres send here for making delicate garments, remember the transformation of this animal, so that you may take a clear example of the resurrection, and may not doubt at all the remaking of the body that Paul expounds. But I feel that I am exceeding the measure of discussion. For if I look at the multitude of things related, I shall seem to have slipped into infinity in my speech; but if I turn my eyes to the diversity of creation, I think I have not even made the beginning of the account. Yet it is not useful to let you go in haste. For what will you do until evening? You are certainly not pressed by guests at a meal, nor does the preparation of banquets warn you to go away, since it is a time of fasting. So, if you please, let us turn the abstinence of the body into the pleasures of the soul. You have often obeyed your bodies; let us at least assign these days to the uses of the soul, as it is written: "Delight in the Lord, and he will give you the requests of your heart" (Ps 37:4). If you love riches, spiritual wealth is at hand for you, that is, "the judgments of God, true, justified in themselves, more desirable than gold and precious stone" (Ps 19:9–10). If you are a lover of good food and a glutton, you have the words of the Lord, "sweeter than honey and the honeycomb" (ibid.). Now if I dismiss you and break up the assembly, some of you at once run off in haste to the dice, where there is swearing and violent contention and the greed of gain, and a filthy demon stands by, now raising up this one with the exultation of victory and making his opponent sad, now showing that one lively and proud. What good is it to fast in body if the soul is burdened with many thousands of wickednesses? And as for one who does not play at dice but is idle, what vanities does he not bring out of his mouth, or what accursed thing does he not take in with his ears? So idleness without the fear of God is a teacher of wickedness. And indeed I presume that some benefit is gained by you from what we have said. But if not, yet staying in this place will keep you free from sin. And the longer we keep you in the Lord's church, the more we separate you from thoughts of evil. What we have said is enough before the most just Judge, if he looks not at the abundant riches of creation but at the smallness of our ability, or at the measure of the gladness to be taken from present things. Let this, then, be the end of the morning feast, lest a fullness taken in beyond measure bring you disgust for the evening banquet. And may the Lord, who has filled all things with the abundance of his creation and who in all things has given us eternal monuments of his wonders, fill our minds with spiritual joy in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and honour, now and always, and for ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 9

9.1PL 53:956c

Dicite quæso qualis vobis nostræ sermocinationis matutina visa est mensa. Mihi enim a libet comparare tenuitatem nostram egeno cuipiam exhibenti convivium, qui munificentiam animi sui copiose desiderans ostentare, deficit facultatum retardatus inopia, et ob hoc apparatum pauperem qualiscunque est, largius ministrare molitur, risum de se perhibens invitatis. Ita fit ut exprobrationis ignominia liberalitas affectata non careat. Tale quiddam est et in nobis, si tamen vos non aliter sentietis: verumtamen utcunque se habent nostra, non extenuabuntur a vo- bis. Neque enim Helisæum ut improbum pastorem refutabant illius temporis convivæ (IV Reg. IV, 59): ea. certe agrestibus eos reficiebat olusculis. Compertas itaque habeo leges quasdam super allegoria, non quas ex meipso confeci, sed quas didici aliorum voluminibus recensitis, per quas hi qui acquiescunt communibus consentire scripturis, aquam dicunt non esse aquam, sed aliam quamdam naturam, pisces quoque vel serpentes, aut bestias, non pro veritatis ratione, sed pro suo commentantur arbitrio: sicut interpretes somniorum, visis per soporem variis imaginibus, quid futurum sit pro sua voluntate pronuntiant. Ego autem cum audiero fenum, hoc intelligo quod dictum est. Item pisces aut qUI. drupedes, aut virgulta, quomodo relata sunt, ita percipio: Neque enim erubesco Evangelium (Rom. II, 16). Nam licet hi qui de mundo plura scripserunt. certa de terræ schematibus disputarint, modo eam sphæræ, modo cylindro, modo circulo similem, et æqualibus undique collectam partibus designantes, et in medio esse cavam. Ad omnes eram hujusmodi opiniones, scriptores cosmographiæ prolapsi sunt, alter alterius dogmata rescindendo. Ego tamen non adducor ut dicam idcirco deteriorem nostram mundificationem videri: quia nihil de schematibus ejus famulus Dei disseruit, et quia non dixit tot millia stadiorum ambitum telluris tenere, vel quod metitus non est quantis spatiis obumbratio ejns in acre: distenditur, cum sol proprios cursus agit sub teria, qui cum lunæ, propinquaverit, luminis ei defectum præstat. De quibus omnibus prudenter ille reticuit, sciens inutilia nobis haberi quæ ad nos minime pertinerent. Ideone * debemus verba spiritualia viliora esse vanissimis philosophorum assertionibus arbitrari, et non glorificare potius Deum qui nostram mentem superfluis quidem quæstionibus liberavit, ad excitandas vero æ,dificandasque nostras animas proiicere ncta disposuit? Unde videntur mihi quidum rcrum ignari, seductionibus pravis et suasionibus falsis eniti, quo possint honestatis quemdam colorem, per argumenta propria, divinis Scripturis obducere. Quod quid aliud intelligendum est, quam sapientiores se esse tales homines verbis spiritalibus profiteri, suaque magis dicta sub prætextu interpre- tationis astruere? Quapropter ut scriptum est intelligatur: Ejiciat terra animam vivam pecudum et bestiarum et serpentum.

Tell me, I beg, how the morning table of our discourse seemed to you. For I like to compare my slenderness to some poor man giving a banquet, who, longing to show the generosity of his spirit abundantly, falls short, held back by lack of means, and so tries to serve his poor fare, such as it is, all the more lavishly, and makes himself a laughing-stock to his guests. So it happens that his attempted liberality is not free from the shame of reproach. Something of this kind is true of us too, unless you think otherwise; yet however our things stand, they will not be belittled by you. For the guests of that time did not reject Elisha as a bad host (2 Kgs 4:38–41), though he refreshed them with wild herbs. I am aware of certain rules of allegory, not which I made up myself, but which I learned from reading the volumes of others, by which those who will not agree to the common sense of the Scriptures say that water is not water but some other nature, and interpret fish, serpents, or beasts not according to the reason of truth but according to their own will, like interpreters of dreams, who, when various images have been seen in sleep, declare what will come to pass according to their own wish. But I, when I hear "grass," understand what is said. Likewise fish, four-footed animals, or plants, I take as they are reported: "For I am not ashamed of the gospel" (Rom 1:16). For although those who have written much about the world have argued about certain shapes of the earth, describing it now like a sphere, now like a cylinder, now like a disc, gathered equally on all sides, and hollow in the middle, the writers of cosmography have slipped into all such opinions, each overturning the doctrines of the other. Yet I am not led to say that our account of creation seems inferior for this reason, that the servant of God said nothing about its shapes, and did not say that the circuit of the earth holds so many thousand stadia, nor measured how far its shadow stretches in the air when the sun runs its course beneath the earth and, coming near the moon, causes its eclipse. About all these things he wisely kept silent, knowing that things that do not concern us are useless to us. Should we for this reason think the spiritual words less valuable than the vainest assertions of the philosophers, and not rather glorify God, who freed our mind from superfluous questions and arranged that everything be set forth to stir up and build up our souls? Hence some, ignorant of the matter, seem to me to strive by wicked seductions and false persuasions to cast over the divine Scriptures a certain colour of respectability by arguments of their own. What else must this be understood to be than that such men profess themselves wiser than the spiritual words, and rather establish their own sayings under the pretext of interpretation? Therefore let it be understood as it is written: "Let the earth bring forth the living soul of cattle, beasts, and serpents."

9.2PL 53:957b

Adverte igitur Dei verbum currens per omnem creaturam. Quod quidem olim cœpit: sed usque nunc operatur et properat ad finem, donec consummationem mundus accipiat. Sicut enim pila cum ab aliquo fuerit impulsa, cum spatia devexa repererit, ipsa sui volubilitate, locique proclivitate velocius incitata perfertur, nec prius stare poterit, quam ad plana descendat, ita natura rerum Dei præceptione commota, nascentium morientiumque facturam passim penetrans, uniuscujusque generis sobolem per similitudinem sui custodit æqualiter, donec ad statutum terminum valeat pervenire. Equum enim facit equo succedere, et leonem leoni, et aquilam aquilae, et singulas animantes sequentium successione servata, usque ad finem rerum omnium exitumque perducit. Nullum enim tempus valebit proprietates animantium commutare, sed tanquam nuper constituta natura sit, ita recens fertur cum tempore. Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Hæc præceptio mansit in terra, et nullatenus famulando desinit Conditori. Certa enim ex eorum posteritate quæ prima facta sunt, nasci non dubium est, alia de terra nunc etiam formari et vivificari conspicimus. Non enim cicadas solum ex imbribus rigata producit, vel alia plurima volatilium millia, quorum maxima pars propter sui tenuitatem vocabulis caret; sed etiam mures et ranas ex terra generari videmus. Denique in Ægyptiacis Thebis, si pluvias largiores æstivo tempore fuderit, mox infinitis muribus regio tota completur. Anguillas etiam non aliter nisi de coeno nasci certissimum est, quarum genus nec ovum, nec alter aliquis partus instaurat, sed,ut diximus, de limo gignendi sortiuntur originem. Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Pecudes omnes terrenæ sunt, ob hoc inclinantur ad terram. Sed alia est planta cœlestis homo: qui quantum habitu figuræ, tantum dignitate distat a pecoribus. e Illorum caput deorsum flexa, uterumque prospectat, et quod ejus libidini jucundum est, hoc sectatur: tuum vero caput ad cœlum semper erigitur, oculi tui superna respiciunt. Sed si tu quoque corporis te voluptatibus fœdaveris, obediendo luxui ventris, et inferioribus ejus partibus, comparatus es jumentis insensibilibus, et similis illis factus ( Psal. XLVIII, 15). At vero tibi alia sollicitudo nimisque decora est quærendi sublimia, uhi habetur Christus (Col. in, i). Convenit enim altius te ferri terrestribus, ut quomodo natus es. ita propriam dis- ponas vitam. Conversatio tua sit in cælo (Philip. III, 20), vera tibi patria est superior Hierusalem, cives et sodales habes primogenitos ascriptos in cœlo (Hebr. XII, 2).

Notice, then, the word of God running through all creation. It began long ago, but it is still at work and hastens toward its end, until the world receives its consummation. For as a ball, when it has been pushed by someone and meets a downward slope, is carried along faster, driven by its own roundness and the steepness of the place, and cannot stop before it comes down to level ground, so the nature of things, set in motion by God's command, passes everywhere through the making of things born and dying, and keeps the offspring of each kind equally by likeness to itself, until it can reach the appointed end. For it makes horse succeed horse, lion lion, eagle eagle, and, keeping each animal by the succession of those that follow, leads them on to the end and conclusion of all things. No time will be able to change the properties of animals, but, as if the nature had been established only lately, it is carried along fresh through time. "Let the earth bring forth the living soul." This command remained in the earth, and in no way ceases to serve the Creator. For while there is no doubt that certain creatures are born from the descendants of those first made, we see others even now formed and given life from the earth. For when watered by rains it produces not only cicadas and very many thousands of other flying creatures, most of which lack names because of their smallness, but we also see mice and frogs generated from the earth. Indeed, around Egyptian Thebes, if heavy rains fall in summertime, the whole region is soon filled with countless mice. And it is quite certain that eels are born in no other way than from mud: their kind is renewed neither by egg nor by any other birth, but, as we said, they obtain the origin of their generation from slime. "Let the earth bring forth the living soul." All beasts are earthly, and so they are bent toward the earth. But man is another, a heavenly plant, who differs from cattle as much in dignity as in the bearing of his form. Their head is bent downward and looks toward the belly, and follows what is pleasant to its appetite; but your head is always raised to heaven, your eyes look on things above. But if you too defile yourself with the pleasures of the body, obeying the luxury of the belly and of its lower parts, you have been compared to the senseless beasts and become like them (Ps 49:12). Another care, and a most fitting one, is yours: to seek the things above, where Christ is (Col 3:1). It is fitting for you to be borne higher than earthly things, so as to order your life as you were born. "Let your citizenship be in heaven" (Phil 3:20); your true homeland is the Jerusalem above; you have as fellow citizens and companions the firstborn enrolled in heaven (Heb 12:23).

9.3PL 53:958b

Ejiciat terra animam vivam. Igitur quadrupedum anima, non olim sub terra reposita, subito tunc ejecta prosiluit, sed simul creata est cum præcepto. Una est illis anima, et decor omnis in figura I locatus: proprietatibus variis singulæ discernuntur. Boves graves sunt, et constantes, asini hebetes, calidi equi desiderio feminarum. Lupus indomitus vulpes dolosa, cervus timidus, laboriosa formica, gratificus canis, et memor amicitiæ, singularumque nativitatibus morum etiam qualitates aptatæ sunt, sicut iracundia congenerata leoni est, et solitudo conversationis, similiumque vitatio. Nam velut tyrannus quidam bestiarum, vitio superbiæ naturalis elatus refugit aliorum consociationem, nec quotidiano cibo pascitur, quamvis reliquias suæ captionis adierit. Huic nimium grande vocis ministerium natura perhibuit, adeo ut certæ quadrupedes cum sint cursu velociores, rugitu eius pavefactæ deficiant. Torvus est pardus et acutus in impetu, conveniensque animi sui motibus habet corpus. Ursorum segnior natura est, mens aspera, subdola, et non minus fetis, quam simultate contecta. Quod si sermonem latius extendentes, voluerimus asserere quanta multis animalibus diligentia conservandæ propriæ salutis sine cujusquam, traditionc suppeditet, fortasse quidem incitabimur erga studium nostræ munitionis: sed vereor ne in æmulandis quoque bestiis minores esse credamur. Ursus lethali vulnere sæpe transfixus, omnibus utitur machinamentis, ut se curare prævaleat, herba præcipue quadam natura sicciore plagas proprias oppilando. Vulpes etiam frequentius deprehensa est, succo pineo sibiMet remedium contulisse. Testudo autem cum viperinis visceribus ingluviem ventris expleverit, organi medicamine quod est serpentibus contrarium, pestem venenosi cibi fertur effugere. Coluber vero dolores gravissimos oculorum, feniculum depastus exstinguit. Nam præscientia pccudum de futuris coeli mutatioriibus, a quam non rationabilem prudentiam creditur superare? ltaque ovis, impendente hieme, herbam carpit avidius, tanquam. reficere se largius indicans ad tolerandam ex futura tempestate penuriam. Boves autem cum diutius inclusi tempore fuerint hiberno, perturbationem aeris naturali præsentientes intellectu, de stabulo foris simul omnes aspiciunt mutantes vultum. Multi sane homines echinum terrestrem captaverunt duplices cavernas in suis fecisse cubilibus, ut cum flatibus aquilonis urgetur, ad australem se conferat partem; iterumque cum notus spiravcrit, boreale foramen aperiat. Quid igitur nobis hominibus per hæc signa Scriptura significat? non solum ut per omnia nostri Creatoris quanta sit erga nos indulgentia contemplemur, sed etiam consideremus, quia cum nimia futurorum providentia in mutis pecoribus habeatur, nec utique nos debemus præsentis vitæ voluptatibus contaminare, sed intentionem nostram ad venturum sæculum destinare. Tu ne ergo homo non laborabis in hoc mundo, ut possis tibi subsidia quietis futuræ reponere, cum videas formicam hiemis memorem, victum sibi studiose tempore ætatis attrahere? Quæ non ideo minus diligens est, quia nondum pcricula experitur hiberni, quin potius omni nisu curaque I pervigili laborat et operatur, cunctaque discurrendo pertentat, quo possit sufficientia sibimet alimenta recondere: mirabilique prudentia prospicit, ne species quæ collectæ sunt corrumpantur. Secat enim dentibus granum, ne incipiens germinare pastum sibi praeberet inutilem: semen quoque ipsum si fuerit humectatum vapore telluris, siccat in solem; nec tamen semper hoc facit, sed cum serenitatem stabilem fore præsenserit, Denique non videbis imbres emitti de nubibus, quousque formica torrendum sub sole semen exponit. Quis igitur sermo comprehenderc, quis auditus capere, vel quanlum temporis sufficere poterit, ad explananda cuucla mirabilia? Quapropter et nos simul cum propbeta dicamus: Quam magnificata sunt opera tua, Domine! omnia in sapientia fecisti (Psal. CIII, X4). Ergo non proderit nobis illa satisfactio, qua putamus excusare nos posse dicentes, minime litteris didicisse quod expedit, cum legis magisterio naturalis electionem utilium percepisse credamur. Nosti enim tu bonum quod facere debebis in proximum, et malum quod idem nolis aL alio perpeti. Nulla scilicet ars medendi, nec aliquis usus herbarum remedia pecoribus querenda monstravit, sed naturaliter animal unumquodque novit propriæ saluti consulere, et ineffabilem diligentiam genitiva captare prudentia.

"Let the earth bring forth the living soul." The soul of four-footed animals, then, was not laid up long before under the earth and then suddenly cast out and leapt forth, but was created together with the command. They have one kind of soul, and all their beauty lies in their shape; each is distinguished by various properties. Oxen are heavy and steady, asses dull, horses hot with desire for females. The wolf is untameable, the fox crafty, the deer timid, the ant industrious, the dog grateful and mindful of friendship; and qualities of character too have been fitted to the births of each, as anger is inborn in the lion, and a solitary way of life and avoidance of its like. For, like a tyrant of the beasts, lifted up by the vice of natural pride, it shuns the company of others; it does not feed on daily food, and will not return even to the remains of its own catch. Nature has given it a very great power of voice, so that certain four-footed animals, though swifter in running, are terrified by its roar and fail. The leopard is fierce and sharp in its attack, and has a body suited to the motions of its spirit. The nature of bears is more sluggish, their mind harsh and sly, and covered no less with fat than with deceit. If we wished to extend the discourse further and set out how much care for preserving their own safety is supplied to many animals without anyone's teaching, perhaps we would be stirred to zeal for our own protection; but I fear that we may be thought inferior even in imitating beasts. A bear, often pierced with a deadly wound, uses every contrivance to heal itself, chiefly by stopping its wounds with a certain plant of drier nature. The fox too has often been caught applying pine resin to itself as a remedy. And the tortoise, when it has filled the gullet of its belly with vipers' entrails, is said to escape the plague of the poisonous food by the remedy of marjoram, which is contrary to serpents. The snake, by feeding on fennel, cures the most severe pains of its eyes. And as for the foreknowledge of beasts about future changes of the sky, what reasonable prudence is it not believed to surpass? The sheep, when winter is approaching, crops grass more greedily, as if showing that it is refreshing itself more fully to endure the scarcity of the coming storm. And oxen, when they have been shut in for a long time in winter, sensing a disturbance of the air by natural understanding, all together look out from the stall, changing their expression. Many men have observed that the land hedgehog makes two openings in its den, so that when it is pressed by north winds it may move to the southern side, and again when the south wind blows it may open the northern hole. What, then, does Scripture signify to us human beings by these signs? Not only that we should contemplate through all things how great our Creator's kindness toward us is, but also that we should consider that, since dumb beasts have such great foresight of the future, we ought by no means to defile ourselves with the pleasures of the present life, but direct our intention to the age to come. Will you, then, O man, not labour in this world so as to lay up for yourself the means of future rest, when you see the ant, mindful of winter, diligently gathering its food in summer? It is no less diligent because it does not yet experience the dangers of winter; rather, with every effort and watchful care, it labours and works, and, running about, tries everything so as to store up sufficient food for itself; and with wonderful prudence it takes care that what has been gathered is not spoiled. For it cuts the grain with its teeth, lest it begin to sprout and provide it with useless food; and if the seed itself has been moistened by the vapour of the earth, it dries it in the sun. Yet it does not always do this, but only when it senses that the fair weather will be settled. Indeed, you will not see rain sent from the clouds while the ant has put out its seed to dry under the sun. What speech, then, can comprehend, what hearing take in, or how much time suffice to explain all these wonders? Therefore let us too say with the prophet: "How great are your works, O Lord! In wisdom you have made them all" (Ps 104:24). So that excuse will not help us, by which we think we can defend ourselves, saying that we did not learn what is profitable from books, since we are believed to have received the choice of useful things by the teaching of the natural law. For you know the good you ought to do to your neighbour, and the evil you would not wish to suffer from another. No art of healing, no experience of herbs, showed beasts the remedies to be sought; but each animal naturally knows how to look after its own safety and to seize an ineffable diligence by inborn prudence.

9.4PL 53:960a

Sunt tamen et apud nos genera nonnulla virtutum: quas non ex hominum doctrina, sed ex naturæ traditione sortimur. Sicut enim nulla nos institutio monet odisse languorem, sed spontaneum habe- mus erga omnia quæ nos contristare creduntur horrorem; sic et animo naturale subest officium noxia declinare. Omne autem * malum morbus est animi, virtus autem rationem sanitatis apportat. Unde bone quidam statuerunt, asserentes sanitatem esse motuum naturalium constantiam. Quod etiam in animi vigore profitendo quis non judicabitur errare? Sui enim seniper appetens est naturaliter animus: idcoque laudanda prudentibus est castitas, assequenda justitia, sectanda sapientia, miranda fortitudo. Quæ res magis animis familiares sunt quam corporibus valetudo. Parentes, diligite filios: filii, nolite parentes exasperare (Ephes. VI, 4). Nunquid non hoc idem natura præcepit? Nihil ergo novi Paulus hortatur, sed astringit altius vincula naturæ. Cujus tanta vis est in affectu, ut etiam lupus pro catulis suis pugnet. Quid dicturus est homo, qui et mandatum spernit, et naturam despicit, cum aut juvenis deformat injuriis canitiem genitoris, aut pater secundas nactus nuptias liberos ex patrimonio priore contristat? Infucatus est amor ferarum inter parentes et filios, quoniam qui eas creavit Deus quod minus illis in ratione præstitit, sensus beneficio compensavit. Ex quo fit ut præsentibus tot ovium millibus, de mandra laxatus agnus mox matris vocem agnoscat: et ad eam currat exsultans, fontesque lactis inquirat. Quod etsi forte mater sterilior habeatur, ipsa sola contentus ubera præterit aliena, quamvis copiosa sint et referta. Materque nihilominus in tanta multitudine suum recognoscit fetum. Et certe vox una est in diversis, color unus et odor idem, quantum nos videli- cet nostro possumus odore colligere: verumtamen est illis acutior intellectus a ab homine: per quem cuique suppetit agnitio propriorum. Necdum scilicet catulo dentes formati sunt, et tamen infestantes conatur ore repellere. Nondum vitulo cornua surrexerunt, et novit jam in qua parte futura sibi sint arma pugnandi. Hæc igitur indicium nobis faciunt, quia naturalis prudentia doctrinæ traditione non utitur, et quia nihil inordinatum, vel improvidum habetur in rebus: sed omnia certissimum specimen in se sapientiæ Couditoris ostentant, qui sic instructas pecudes ad defensionem propriæ salutis in tituit. Expers quidem rationis est canis, sed æquiparantem rationi sensum creditur possidere. Nam ea quæ per otium vitæ longum quidam sedentes vix invenire potuerunt, id est philosophi sæculares, syllogismorum dico tendi- culas beneficio naturali canis consecutus asseritur quia vestigia ferarum sagaciter indagando, cum viderit multipliciter intercisas semitas, omnes discursibus interrumpit, vocem tantum articulatam non emittens: nam per ea quæ agit indicat profecto, quo bestiæ quæ lustrantur abierint. Nec illum relinquens inexploratum locum, ubi suspicio nulla vestigii est, donec omnibus odore repetitis explicatisque fallentibus viis, cubile reperiet. Quid amplius hi faciunt in descriptionibus, qui otiose sedentes, pulverem stylo signant, et ex tribus propositionibus duas auferunt, in illa autem quae reliqua est inveniunt veritatem? Memoria igitur canis erga depensum sibi beneficium, quem non ingratum hominem suo benefactori pudore confundit, cum etiam dominis interfectis in loco deserto, multi canes observatione longissima defecerunt? Alii peremptis dominis indices homicidii fuerunt, reosque præsentavere judiciis, accusationem latratu peragentes. Quid igitur dicturi sunt qui creatorem pastoremque suum Deum non modo non diligunt, sed etiam maledicos ejus habent amicos, et in eadem cum illis simul cibantur mensa, largitoremque epularum sacrilegis blasphemorum sermonibus e lacerari patiuntur?

Yet there are among us too certain kinds of virtues which we obtain not from human teaching but from the handing down of nature. For as no instruction teaches us to hate sickness, but we have a spontaneous horror of everything believed to grieve us, so there is in the soul a natural duty to avoid what is harmful. Every evil is a disease of the soul, and virtue brings the principle of health. Hence some have well defined health as the steadiness of the natural motions. Who will not be judged mistaken in asserting this of the vigour of the soul? For the soul by nature always seeks what is its own; and therefore chastity is to be praised by the prudent, justice pursued, wisdom followed, courage admired. These things are more natural to souls than health is to bodies. "Parents, love your children; children, do not provoke your parents" (Eph 6:4). Has not nature commanded this same thing? So Paul urges nothing new, but tightens more closely the bonds of nature. So great is its force in affection that even the wolf fights for its cubs. What will a man say who both despises the command and scorns nature, when as a youth he disfigures his father's grey hairs with insults, or as a father, having entered a second marriage, grieves the children of his former union over the inheritance? The love of wild beasts between parents and offspring is unfeigned, because God who created them made up by the benefit of sense for what he gave them less of in reason. So it happens that, with so many thousands of sheep present, a lamb let out of the fold at once recognizes its mother's voice, runs to her leaping, and seeks the fountains of milk. And even if the mother happens to be rather dry, it is content with her alone and passes by the udders of others, however abundant and full. And the mother too recognizes her own young in so great a multitude. Yet the voice is one in the different animals, the colour one, the smell the same, as far as we can gather by our sense of smell; but they have a sharper perception than man, by which each recognizes its own. The puppy has not yet formed teeth, and yet it tries to drive off attackers with its mouth. The calf's horns have not yet come up, and already it knows in which part its weapons for fighting will be. These things, then, show us that natural prudence does not use the handing down of teaching, and that nothing is disordered or improvident in things, but all show in themselves the surest sign of the wisdom of the Creator, who equipped the beasts so for the defence of their own safety. The dog indeed lacks reason, but it is believed to possess a sense equal to reason. For what some, sitting at leisure through a long life, could scarcely discover, that is, the worldly philosophers (I mean the snares of syllogisms), the dog is said to achieve by a natural gift. For, tracking the trails of wild beasts keenly, when it sees the paths cut across in many directions, it interrupts them all by running about, uttering only no articulate voice; for by what it does it clearly shows where the beasts it is tracking have gone. It leaves no place unexplored, even where there is no suspicion of a trail, until, having gone over all by smell and unravelled the deceptive paths, it finds the lair. What more do those do in their demonstrations who sit at leisure marking the dust with a pen, and of three propositions take away two and find the truth in the one that remains? And the dog's memory of a kindness done to it puts to shame what man ungrateful to his benefactor, when many dogs, their masters killed in a deserted place, have died after keeping watch a very long time? Others, when their masters were slain, revealed the murder, and brought the guilty before the courts, carrying out the accusation by barking. What, then, will those say who not only do not love God, their Creator and shepherd, but even have his slanderers as friends, eat with them at the same table, and allow the giver of the feast to be torn by the sacrilegious words of blasphemers?

9.5PL 53:961c

Sed nunc ad creaturae contemplationem redeamus. Ideo scilicet imbėcilliores bestiæ fecundiores sunt, id est lepores et damæ, ovesque silvestres: ut non facile deleretur genus earum, a carnificibus expensum feris. Hae autem quæ devoratrices sunt aliarum, steriliores habentur. Nam denique leoni vix leæna fit mater: unguibus enim dum nascitur, vulvam genitricis exulcerat, sicut vipera quæ non aliter nisi matris exeso discerptoque ventre procedit, congruam creatrici mercedem pro tali partu rependens. Ita nihil in rebus humanis habetur improvidum: nec ulla diligentiæ sibi competentis immunitas est. Quod si studiosius ipsa pecorum membra discusseris, invenies nihil illis superfluum dedisse Conditorem, nihil necessarium denegasse. Belluis namque carnisumis acutos dentes apposuit, quoniam talibus opus erat ad speciem alimoniæ præfinitæ ministeriis. Eis vero quibus ex una parte dentes instituit, plurimorum receptacula pabulorum inesse disposuit, ut pars prior assumpta est de stomacho, denuo decurrat ad dentes, quo facilius eam possit ruminando conterere, ac sine labore digerere. Neque enim sine causa gurgulionem, stomachumque certis animalibus dedit, utpote necessarios usus praebentem. Camelus igitur idcirco longum guttur habet: ut coæquatum pe dibus, facile escam quam quaerit attingeret. Brevis autem humerisque suppressa cervix ursorum est, itemque leonis et tygridis, et similium ferarum, quibus herbosa non sunt alimenta, nec habent aliquam necessitatem inclinandi se ad terram: quippe quæ carne vescuntur. Quid de promuscide elephanti dicamus, qui cum omnium sit maximus belluarum, visentibusque terribilis, par fuit ut membris immanibus formaretur? Quorum magnitudini si cervix fuisset aequiparans, immobilis haberetur, pondere ipso deorsum curvatus. Nunc autem paucis ossibus cervices et caput innexum spinæ co- haeret, habetque promuscidem ministerium sibi colli longioris explentem, quæ pastum percipit et aquam trahit. Pedesque ejus nullis geniculorum conjunguntur articulis, ut tanquam columnae quædam gravitatem superjecti ponderis subvectarent. Si enim gracilia nutantiaque ejus fuissent crura, sine dubio ejectiones juncturarum pateretur assiduas, utpote non sufficientium molem tantam sublevare, cum sur geret. Itaque vides quomodo velut quædam corporeæ turres belli tempore locantur ante aciem, vel montes animati opponuntur, hostium munimenta rupturi. Quorum si magnitudini fundamina gressuum non haberentur æqualia, nullatenus tanta membrositas portaretur. Fertur i autem elephantum trecentos annos et amplius vivere, ministerioque promuscidis cibum sibimet, ut diximus, admovere; qui velut serpens quidam sinuosus et lubricus, huc atque illuc flectitur. Ita verus est sermo qui asserit nihil minus, nihil superfluum in a rerum creatura reperiri. Hanc tamen ipsam belluam tam ingentem Deus subjectam nobis esse præcepit, ut et quod doceretur intelligat, et dum cæditur patiatur, manifeste declarans cuncta nobis ideo fuisse subjugata, quia nos ad imaginem Dei facti sumus, et non solum in maximis animalibus ejus inæstimabilem sapientiam possumus contemplari, sed in minimis quoque bestiolis eadem considerare miracula. Sicut enim non satis admiror magnorum vertices montium quia, cum proximi nubibus habeantur, assiduis flatibus gravissimas perferunt tempestates, vel e contra speluncarum cavationes, quia non solum ventorum fremitus evitare solent, quibus ardua quatiuntur, sed sempiterna etiam temperie gratulantur: sic et in animalium forma, non tantam vastitudinem elephanti stupeo, quantum murem, qui formidolosus elephanto est, vcl aculeum subtilissimum scorpii, quem tanquam fistulam quamdam sapientia perforavit artificis, ut per eam virus a se vulneratis injiceret. Sed nullus ob hoc reprehendat Conditorem: quod vitæ nostræ bestias venenosas adhibuit. Ita enim quis et præceptorem insimulabit infantum, qui officia eos disciplinæ custodire compellens, lascivias et protervitates illorum minis verberibusque castigat.

But now let us return to the contemplation of creation. Weaker beasts are more fruitful, namely hares, deer, and wild sheep, so that their kind may not easily be destroyed when consumed by flesh-eating beasts. But those that devour others are less fertile. Indeed the lioness scarcely becomes a mother of one lion: for at birth it tears its mother's womb with its claws, like the viper, which comes forth only by eating and tearing its mother's belly, paying its parent a fitting reward for such a birth. So nothing in [created] things is improvident, nor is anything without the care proper to it. And if you examine more carefully the very limbs of beasts, you will find that the Creator gave them nothing superfluous and denied them nothing necessary. To flesh-eating beasts he gave sharp teeth, since they needed such for the service of the kind of food appointed for them. And to those to whom he gave teeth on one side only, he arranged that they should have receptacles for much fodder, so that the part first taken in runs back from the stomach to the teeth, so that it may more easily be ground by chewing the cud and be digested without labour. For not without cause did he give certain animals a gullet and stomach providing necessary uses. The camel has a long neck for this reason: so that, being equal to its legs, it may easily reach the food it seeks. But the neck of bears is short and pressed into the shoulders, and likewise that of the lion, the tiger, and similar beasts, whose food is not grass and who have no need to bend to the ground, since they feed on flesh. What shall we say of the elephant's trunk? Since it is the greatest of all beasts and terrible to those who see it, it was fitting that it be formed with huge limbs. If its neck had matched their size, it would be immovable, bent downward by its very weight. But now its neck and head are joined to the spine by a few bones, and it has a trunk that does the service of a longer neck, taking food and drawing up water. And its legs are joined by no knee joints, so that like columns they may support the heaviness of the weight placed on them. For if its legs had been slender and shaky, it would undoubtedly suffer constant dislocations of the joints, as they would not be able to lift such a mass when it got up. So you see how, like bodily towers, they are placed in front of the battle line in time of war, or set against the enemy like living mountains to break through their defences. If the foundations of their steps were not equal to their size, so great a bulk could not be carried at all. The elephant is said to live three hundred years and more, and, as we said, to bring food to itself by the service of its trunk, which, like a winding and slippery serpent, is bent this way and that. So the saying is true that asserts that nothing too little and nothing superfluous is found in creation. Yet God commanded this very beast, so huge, to be subject to us, so that it understands what it is taught and endures when it is beaten, plainly declaring that all things were subjected to us because we were made in the image of God; and that we can contemplate his inestimable wisdom not only in the largest animals, but consider the same wonders in the smallest little creatures too. For as I do not so much wonder at the peaks of great mountains, because, being near the clouds, they endure the heaviest storms with constant winds, or on the contrary at the hollows of caves, because they not only escape the roaring of the winds by which the heights are shaken but also rejoice in a perpetual mildness of climate: so in the form of animals I am not so much amazed at the vastness of the elephant as at the mouse, which is frightening to the elephant, or at the very fine sting of the scorpion, which the craftsman's wisdom has hollowed like a pipe, so that through it it may inject poison into those it wounds. But let no one on this account blame the Creator, that he set venomous beasts in our life. For so someone might also accuse the teacher of children who, compelling them to keep the duties of discipline, chastises their wantonness and impudence with threats and blows.

9.6PL 53:963b

Quin potius confessionem fidei nobis intelligimus res noxias indicare. Si enim confidis in Dominum, super aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis, et conculcabis leonem et draconem (Psal. xc, 45). Remini- I scere namque quomodo Paulus cum ligna colligeret morsu viperæ sauciatus, nihil læsionis accepit: ob boc scilicet, quod fidei plenus vir ille sanctissimus habebatur. Sin autem fueris infidelis, non tam serpentem metuere debebis, sed infidelitatem propriam, per quam tu te ipse perditioni obnoxium perfecisti. e Sed jam sentio me humanae nativitatis debito flagitari, et auditorum voces in cordibus audio mussitantes, eo quod nostra quidem qualia sint doceamus, nosmet vero ipsos ignoremus. Necessarium est ergo, nubem illam quae hominum sensus caligat eripere: nam revera omnium causarum difficillimum est se ipsum cognoscere. Non enim solus oculus ea quæ extrinsecus habentur inspiciens, seipsum non valet intueri: sed etiam mens ipsa satis acute aliena de- licta contemplans, tardior est erga suorum cognitionem vitiorum, unde etiain nunc quoque velociter alienis acUbus sermo decursis, obtusior habetur et pigrior ad examinanda quæ sunt: et non tam ex elementorum compositione reputare possumus Conditorem, quam etiam ex nostra ipsorum formatione: si tamen se quisque velit prudenter inspicere, sicut dicit propheta: Mirificata est notio tua ex me (Psal. CXXXVIII, 6); id est, dum me ipsum intueor, ineffabilis ture sapientiæ disco virtutem. Et dixit Deus, faciamus hominem. Ubi sunt nunc Judæi, qui I in sequentibus vclut per quasdam cavernas Deitatis luce fulgente, secundaque persona quæ mystice quidem declaratur, necdum tamen manifeste conspicitur, repugnabant dicentes sibimet ipsum loqui Deum, quoniam ipse dixit et ipse fecit, Fiat lux, et facta est lux? Erant quidem in promptu, et nunc quae modo proferuntur ab eis ineptiæ. Quis enim faber ferrarius, aut carpentarius, aut calceorum confector solus in suo consistens ergastulo, cui nullus artis socius præsto est, sibimet ipse dicit, faciamus gladium, vel aratrum compaginemus, aut fonuemus calceum; et non magis tacitus speciem quam mente destinavit inceptat? Etenim vana garrulitas est, hominum quempiam, velut judicem aut censorem di. stricte sibimet aliquid imperare. Quanquam hi quo. que qui Dominum crucifixerunt, quid non dicturi sint, eXercitatas ad mendacium linguas habentes, licet præsens vox eorum penitus ora præcluserit? Et dixit Deus, Faciamus hominem. Donec igitur uninime qui doceretur existeret, in profundo fuit abdita prædicatio Deitatis. Ubi vero cœpit hominis exspectari creatio, revelata est fides, et evidenter dogma veritatis emicuit. Ausculta, Judæe Christi repugnator, quomodo socium mundificationis alloquitur, per quem sæcula fecit, qui agit omnia verbo potentiæ suae: sed tuus animus verba non recipit pietatis. Sicut enim feræ cum includuntur in caveis, vulvas earum dentibus exedunt, amaritudinem propriam demonstrantes, furorem tamen suum nequeunt explere: sic Judæus adversarius veritatis, alligationum coarctatus angustiis, multas asserit esse personas, ad quas Verbum Dei processisse mentitur. Ferunt enim, quod angelis dixerit: Faciamus hominem, Judaica vere fictio, suaeque digna perfidiæ fabulosi- tas! It unum non recipiant, plurimos confitentur, filiumque famulis per participationem dignitatis asciscunt, et a conservos nostros auctores humanæ formationis efficiunt, hominisque perfectorum volunt angelis coæquare, cum sit absurdum ut qualibet factura possit æqualis esse factori. Consideremus quoque sequentia: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram. Quid respondes? Nunquid Dei et angelorum una imago est? Nam Patris nccesse est eamdem esse quam Fil.i, sic tamen, ut Dco decens intelligatur esse figura, id est, non in habitu corporeo, sed in divina proprietate consistens. Ausculta tu etiam, qui de nova circumcisione progrederis, Judaismi cultum sub Christianitatis simulatione compendens.Cui dicit, Ad imaginem nostram nisi illuminationi glori æ, et titulo paternæ sub stantiæ, qua est imago Dei invisibilis(Hebr. I, 3)? Suas ergo loquitur imagini, quæ dixit: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30); et, Qui me videt et Patrem meum videt (Joan. XIV, 9), huic dicit: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram. Etenim ubi unitas imaginis est, nihil potest esse dissimile. Non enim dixit ad imagines nostras, sicut et Scriptura testatur: Fecit Deus, inquit, hominem; non fecerunt. Prudenter vitavit nunc multitudinem personarum: ut ubi quidem Judæum confunderet, hic ritum gentilitatis excluderet. Ideo commemoravit unitatem, ut et Filium simul esse cum Patre cognosceres: et periculum de personarum multitudinedeclinares.Ad imaginem Dei fecit hominem. Rursum cooperantis persona inducit. Non enim dixit: Fccit ad imaginem suam, sed ad imagin Dei. Et in quo quidem dispositum est hahere hominem imaginem Dei. vel quomodo recipit similitudinem Divinitatis, in sequentibus Chri-. sto sensum largiente narrabitur, nunc vero tantum dixisse sufficiet, quia una imago est. Tibi vero cur incidit in mentem, tam sacrilege blasphemare, ut diceres Filium Patri esse dissimilem? 0 animum ingratum! similitudinem Dei quam tu ipse sumpsisti, benefactorem tuum habere non pateris. Et tibi quidem proprium vis esse quod de coelesti gratia percepisti, filio autem similitudinem natura insitam, cum genitore non sinis esse communem. Sed jam nobis silentium vespere tempus indicit: dudum ad occasum sole delapso. Quapropter hie os etiam sermonis e curricula terminemus, his contenti quæ dicta sunt. Tantum enim in præsentia disseruimus, quantum intentionem vestram possumus acuere. Ple- niorem vero de propositis quæstionem alias vobis, sancto Spiritu astipulante, reddemus. Ita nunc exsultantes, et pro dapibus copiosis pomisque diversis, memoria relatorum mensas vestras instruite. Confundatur impius, erubescat Judæus, exsultet justus prædicationibus veritatis: glorificetur Dominus, nunc et semper et in sæcula saeculorum. Amen.

Rather, we understand that harmful things point us to the confession of faith. For if you trust in the Lord, "you will walk upon the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon" (Ps 91:13). Remember how Paul, when he was gathering sticks, was bitten by a viper and received no harm, for this reason: that this most holy man was full of faith. But if you are unfaithful, you should fear not so much the serpent as your own unbelief, by which you have made yourself liable to perdition. But now I feel that I am being pressed for the debt concerning the birth of man, and I hear the voices of the hearers murmuring in their hearts, that we teach what our things are like but do not know ourselves. It is necessary, then, to remove that cloud which darkens the senses of men; for truly, of all things the hardest is to know oneself. For not only does the eye, looking at things outside, fail to see itself, but the mind itself too, contemplating others' faults sharply enough, is slower in recognizing its own vices; hence now too our discourse, having run quickly through others' acts, is duller and slower in examining what we are. And yet we can reckon the Creator not so much from the composition of the elements as from our own formation, if only each is willing to look at himself wisely, as the prophet says: "Your knowledge has been made wonderful from me" (Ps 139:6); that is, while I look at myself, I learn the power of your ineffable wisdom. "And God said, Let us make man." Where now are the Jews, who, when in the preceding words the light of the Godhead was shining as through certain chinks, and the second person, mystically declared but not yet clearly seen, resisted, saying that God speaks to himself, since he himself said and he himself made: "Let there be light, and there was light"? Their follies, which they now bring forth, were indeed ready to hand then too. For what smith, carpenter, or shoemaker, standing alone in his workshop with no partner of his art present, says to himself, "Let us make a sword," or "let us put together a plough," or "let us make a shoe," and does not rather silently begin the form he has designed in his mind? For it is vain chatter that any man should strictly command himself to do something, like a judge or a censor. Though what will those who crucified the Lord not say, having tongues trained to lying, even if the present word has utterly closed their mouths? "And God said, Let us make man." Until, then, there existed one who could be taught, the proclamation of the Godhead was hidden in the deep. But when the creation of man began to be awaited, faith was revealed and the doctrine of truth shone out clearly. Hear, you Jew who resist Christ, how he addresses the partner in the making of the world, through whom he made the ages, who upholds all things by the word of his power; but your mind does not receive the words of piety. For as wild beasts, when shut in cages, gnaw the bars with their teeth, showing their own bitterness, yet cannot satisfy their fury, so the Jew, the adversary of truth, constrained in the narrowness of his bonds, asserts that there are many persons to whom the Word of God went forth. For they say that he said to the angels, "Let us make man." A truly Jewish fiction, and a fable worthy of their faithlessness! Not to receive one, they confess many; they join servants to the Son by sharing his dignity, make our fellow servants the authors of the formation of man, and want to make the angels equal to the perfecter of man, though it is absurd that any creature could be equal to its maker. Let us consider also what follows: "Let us make man in our image." What do you answer? Is the image of God and of the angels one? For the image of the Father must necessarily be the same as that of the Son, yet in such a way that the form is understood as befitting God, that is, consisting not in bodily shape but in the divine property. Listen, you too, who come out of the new circumcision, carrying on the worship of Judaism under the pretence of Christianity. To whom does he say "in our image" if not to the brightness of glory and the stamp of the Father's substance, who is the image of the invisible God (Heb 1:3)? He speaks, then, to his own image, who said, "I and the Father are one" (John 10:30), and "He who sees me sees my Father also" (John 14:9); to him he says, "Let us make man in our image." For where there is unity of image, nothing can be unlike. For he did not say "in our images"; as Scripture also testifies: "God made," it says, "man"; not "they made." He wisely avoided now a multitude of persons, so that, while he confounded the Jew there, here he might exclude the rite of paganism. Therefore he mentioned the unity, so that you might recognize that the Son is together with the Father, and might avoid the danger of a multitude of persons. "In the image of God he made man." Again he brings in the person of the co-worker. For he did not say, "He made in his own image," but "in the image of God." In what man is appointed to have the image of God, or how he receives the likeness of the Godhead, will be told in what follows, Christ granting understanding; for now it is enough to have said that the image is one. But why did it enter your mind to blaspheme so sacrilegiously as to say that the Son is unlike the Father? O ungrateful mind! The likeness of God which you yourself have received, you do not allow your benefactor to have. And what you have received from heavenly grace you want to be your own, but you do not allow the likeness implanted by nature in the Son to be shared with his begetter. But now the evening time bids us be silent, the sun having long since sunk to its setting. Therefore let us end here too the course of our discourse, content with what has been said. For we have discussed in the present only as much as can sharpen your attention. A fuller treatment of the questions set before us we shall give you another time, with the Holy Spirit's assent. So now, rejoicing, furnish your tables with the memory of what has been related, in place of abundant dishes and various fruits. Let the impious be confounded, let the Jew blush, let the righteous rejoice in the proclamations of the truth; let the Lord be glorified, now and always, and for ages of ages. Amen.